Sunday, October 14, 2007
LITTLE LORD FAUNTLEROY by F H Burnett
LITTLE LORD FAUNTLEROY
BY FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT
I
Cedric himself knew nothing whatever about it. It had never been
even mentioned to him. He knew that his papa had been an
Englishman, because his mamma had told him so; but then his papa
had died when he was so little a boy that he could not remember
very much about him, except that he was big, and had blue eyes
and a long mustache, and that it was a splendid thing to be
carried around the room on his shoulder. Since his papa's death,
Cedric had found out that it was best not to talk to his mamma
about him. When his father was ill, Cedric had been sent away,
and when he had returned, everything was over; and his mother,
who had been very ill, too, was only just beginning to sit in her
chair by the window. She was pale and thin, and all the dimples
had gone from her pretty face, and her eyes looked large and
mournful, and she was dressed in black.
"Dearest," said Cedric (his papa had called her that always,
and so the little boy had learned to say it),--"dearest, is my
papa better?"
He felt her arms tremble, and so he turned his curly head and
looked in her face. There was something in it that made him feel
that he was going to cry.
"Dearest," he said, "is he well?"
Then suddenly his loving little heart told him that he'd better
put both his arms around her neck and kiss her again and again,
and keep his soft cheek close to hers; and he did so, and she
laid her face on his shoulder and cried bitterly, holding him as
if she could never let him go again.
"Yes, he is well," she sobbed; "he is quite, quite well, but
we--we have no one left but each other. No one at all."
Then, little as he was, he understood that his big, handsome
young papa would not come back any more; that he was dead, as he
had heard of other people being, although he could not comprehend
exactly what strange thing had brought all this sadness about.
It was because his mamma always cried when he spoke of his papa
that he secretly made up his mind it was better not to speak of
him very often to her, and he found out, too, that it was better
not to let her sit still and look into the fire or out of the
window without moving or talking. He and his mamma knew very few
people, and lived what might have been thought very lonely lives,
although Cedric did not know it was lonely until he grew older
and heard why it was they had no visitors. Then he was told that
his mamma was an orphan, and quite alone in the world when his
papa had married her. She was very pretty, and had been living
as companion to a rich old lady who was not kind to her, and one
day Captain Cedric Errol, who was calling at the house, saw her
run up the stairs with tears on her eyelashes; and she looked so
sweet and innocent and sorrowful that the Captain could not
forget her. And after many strange things had happened, they
knew each other well and loved each other dearly, and were
married, although their marriage brought them the ill-will of
several persons. The one who was most angry of all, however, was
the Captain's father, who lived in England, and was a very rich
and important old nobleman, with a very bad temper and a very
violent dislike to America and Americans. He had two sons older
than Captain Cedric; and it was the law that the elder of these
sons should inherit the family title and estates, which were very
rich and splendid; if the eldest son died, the next one would be
heir; so, though he was a member of such a great family, there
was little chance that Captain Cedric would be very rich himself.
But it so happened that Nature had given to the youngest son
gifts which she had not bestowed upon his elder brothers. He had
a beautiful face and a fine, strong, graceful figure; he had a
bright smile and a sweet, gay voice; he was brave and generous,
and had the kindest heart in the world, and seemed to have the
power to make every one love him. And it was not so with his
elder brothers; neither of them was handsome, or very kind, or
clever. When they were boys at Eton, they were not popular; when
they were at college, they cared nothing for study, and wasted
both time and money, and made few real friends. The old Earl,
their father, was constantly disappointed and humiliated by them;
his heir was no honor to his noble name, and did not promise to
end in being anything but a selfish, wasteful, insignificant man,
with no manly or noble qualities. It was very bitter, the old
Earl thought, that the son who was only third, and would have
only a very small fortune, should be the one who had all the
gifts, and all the charms, and all the strength and beauty.
Sometimes he almost hated the handsome young man because he
seemed to have the good things which should have gone with the
stately title and the magnificent estates; and yet, in the depths
of his proud, stubborn old heart, he could not help caring very
much for his youngest son. It was in one of his fits of
petulance that he sent him off to travel in America; he thought
he would send him away for a while, so that he should not be made
angry by constantly contrasting him with his brothers, who were
at that time giving him a great deal of trouble by their wild
ways.
But, after about six months, he began to feel lonely, and longed
in secret to see his son again, so he wrote to Captain Cedric and
ordered him home. The letter he wrote crossed on its way a
letter the Captain had just written to his father, telling of his
love for the pretty American girl, and of his intended marriage;
and when the Earl received that letter he was furiously angry.
Bad as his temper was, he had never given way to it in his life
as he gave way to it when he read the Captain's letter. His
valet, who was in the room when it came, thought his lordship
would have a fit of apoplexy, he was so wild with anger. For an
hour he raged like a tiger, and then he sat down and wrote to his
son, and ordered him never to come near his old home, nor to
write to his father or brothers again. He told him he might live
as he pleased, and die where he pleased, that he should be cut
off from his family forever, and that he need never expect help
from his father as long as he lived.
The Captain was very sad when he read the letter; he was very
fond of England, and he dearly loved the beautiful home where he
had been born; he had even loved his ill-tempered old father, and
had sympathized with him in his disappointments; but he knew he
need expect no kindness from him in the future. At first he
scarcely knew what to do; he had not been brought up to work, and
had no business experience, but he had courage and plenty of
determination. So he sold his commission in the English army,
and after some trouble found a situation in New York, and
married. The change from his old life in England was very great,
but he was young and happy, and he hoped that hard work would do
great things for him in the future. He had a small house on a
quiet street, and his little boy was born there, and everything
was so gay and cheerful, in a simple way, that he was never sorry
for a moment that he had married the rich old lady's pretty
companion just because she was so sweet and he loved her and she
loved him. She was very sweet, indeed, and her little boy was
like both her and his father. Though he was born in so quiet and
cheap a little home, it seemed as if there never had been a more
fortunate baby. In the first place, he was always well, and so
he never gave any one trouble; in the second place, he had so
sweet a temper and ways so charming that he was a pleasure to
every one; and in the third place, he was so beautiful to look at
that he was quite a picture. Instead of being a bald-headed
baby, he started in life with a quantity of soft, fine,
gold-colored hair, which curled up at the ends, and went into
loose rings by the time he was six months old; he had big brown
eyes and long eyelashes and a darling little face; he had so
strong a back and such splendid sturdy legs, that at nine months
he learned suddenly to walk; his manners were so good, for a
baby, that it was delightful to make his acquaintance. He seemed
to feel that every one was his friend, and when any one spoke to
him, when he was in his carriage in the street, he would give the
stranger one sweet, serious look with the brown eyes, and then
follow it with a lovely, friendly smile; and the consequence was,
that there was not a person in the neighborhood of the quiet
street where he lived--even to the groceryman at the corner, who
was considered the crossest creature alive--who was not pleased
to see him and speak to him. And every month of his life he grew
handsomer and more interesting.
When he was old enough to walk out with his nurse, dragging a
small wagon and wearing a short white kilt skirt, and a big white
hat set back on his curly yellow hair, he was so handsome and
strong and rosy that he attracted every one's attention, and his
nurse would come home and tell his mamma stories of the ladies
who had stopped their carriages to look at and speak to him, and
of how pleased they were when he talked to them in his cheerful
little way, as if he had known them always. His greatest charm
was this cheerful, fearless, quaint little way of making friends
with people. I think it arose from his having a very confiding
nature, and a kind little heart that sympathized with every one,
and wished to make every one as comfortable as he liked to be
himself. It made him very quick to understand the feelings of
those about him. Perhaps this had grown on him, too, because he
had lived so much with his father and mother, who were always
loving and considerate and tender and well-bred. He had never
heard an unkind or uncourteous word spoken at home; he had always
been loved and caressed and treated tenderly, and so his childish
soul was full of kindness and innocent warm feeling. He had
always heard his mamma called by pretty, loving names, and so he
used them himself when he spoke to her; he had always seen that
his papa watched over her and took great care of her, and so he
learned, too, to be careful of her.
So when he knew his papa would come back no more, and saw how
very sad his mamma was, there gradually came into his kind little
heart the thought that he must do what he could to make her
happy. He was not much more than a baby, but that thought was in
his mind whenever he climbed upon her knee and kissed her and put
his curly head on her neck, and when he brought his toys and
picture-books to show her, and when he curled up quietly by her
side as she used to lie on the sofa. He was not old enough to
know of anything else to do, so he did what he could, and was
more of a comfort to her than he could have understood.
"Oh, Mary!" he heard her say once to her old servant; "I am
sure he is trying to help me in his innocent way--I know he is.
He looks at me sometimes with a loving, wondering little look, as
if he were sorry for me, and then he will come and pet me or show
me something. He is such a little man, I really think he
knows."
As he grew older, he had a great many quaint little ways which
amused and interested people greatly. He was so much of a
companion for his mother that she scarcely cared for any other.
They used to walk together and talk together and play together.
When he was quite a little fellow, he learned to read; and after
that he used to lie on the hearth-rug, in the evening, and read
aloud--sometimes stories, and sometimes big books such as older
people read, and sometimes even the newspaper; and often at such
times Mary, in the kitchen, would hear Mrs. Errol laughing with
delight at the quaint things he said.
"And; indade," said Mary to the groceryman, "nobody cud help
laughin' at the quare little ways of him--and his ould-fashioned
sayin's! Didn't he come into my kitchen the noight the new
Prisident was nominated and shtand afore the fire, lookin' loike
a pictur', wid his hands in his shmall pockets, an' his innocent
bit of a face as sayrious as a jedge? An' sez he to me: `Mary,'
sez he, `I'm very much int'rusted in the 'lection,' sez he. `I'm
a 'publican, an' so is Dearest. Are you a 'publican, Mary?'
`Sorra a bit,' sez I; `I'm the bist o' dimmycrats!' An' he looks
up at me wid a look that ud go to yer heart, an' sez he: `Mary,'
sez he, `the country will go to ruin.' An' nivver a day since
thin has he let go by widout argyin' wid me to change me
polytics."
Mary was very fond of him, and very proud of him, too. She had
been with his mother ever since he was born; and, after his
father's death, had been cook and housemaid and nurse and
everything else. She was proud of his graceful, strong little
body and his pretty manners, and especially proud of the bright
curly hair which waved over his forehead and fell in charming
love-locks on his shoulders. She was willing to work early and
late to help his mamma make his small suits and keep them in
order.
"'Ristycratic, is it?" she would say. "Faith, an' I'd loike
to see the choild on Fifth Avey-NOO as looks loike him an' shteps
out as handsome as himself. An' ivvery man, woman, and choild
lookin' afther him in his bit of a black velvet skirt made out of
the misthress's ould gownd; an' his little head up, an' his curly
hair flyin' an' shinin'. It's loike a young lord he looks."
Cedric did not know that he looked like a young lord; he did not
know what a lord was. His greatest friend was the groceryman at
the corner--the cross groceryman, who was never cross to him.
His name was Mr. Hobbs, and Cedric admired and respected him very
much. He thought him a very rich and powerful person, he had so
many things in his store,--prunes and figs and oranges and
biscuits,--and he had a horse and wagon. Cedric was fond of the
milkman and the baker and the apple-woman,, but he liked Mr.Hobbs
best of all, and was on terms of such intimacy with him that he
went to see him every day, and often sat with him quite a long
time, discussing the topics of the hour. It was quite surprising
how many things they found to talk about--the Fourth of July, for
instance. When they began to talk about the Fourth of July there
really seemed no end to it. Mr. Hobbs had a very bad opinion of
"the British," and he told the whole story of the Revolution,
relating very wonderful and patriotic stories about the villainy
of the enemy and the bravery of the Revolutionary heroes, and he
even generously repeated part of the Declaration of Independence.
Cedric was so excited that his eyes shone and his cheeks were red
and his curls were all rubbed and tumbled into a yellow mop. He
could hardly wait to eat his dinner after he went home, he was so
anxious to tell his mamma. It was, perhaps, Mr. Hobbs who gave
him his first interest in politics. Mr. Hobbs was fond of
reading the newspapers, and so Cedric heard a great deal about
what was going on in Washington; and Mr. Hobbs would tell him
whether the President was doing his duty or not. And once, when
there was an election, he found it all quite grand, and probably
but for Mr. Hobbs and Cedric the country might have been wrecked.
Mr. Hobbs took him to see a great torchlight procession, and many
of the men who carried torches remembered afterward a stout man
who stood near a lamp-post and held on his shoulder a handsome
little shouting boy, who waved his cap in the air.
It was not long after this election, when Cedric was between
seven and eight years old, that the very strange thing happened
which made so wonderful a change in his life. It was quite
curious, too, that the day it happened he had been talking to Mr.
Hobbs about England and the Queen, and Mr. Hobbs had said some
very severe things about the aristocracy, being specially
indignant against earls and marquises. It had been a hot
morning; and after playing soldiers with some friends of his,
Cedric had gone into the store to rest, and had found Mr. Hobbs
looking very fierce over a piece of the Illustrated London News,
which contained a picture of some court ceremony.
"Ah," he said, "that's the way they go on now; but they'll get
enough of it some day, when those they've trod on rise and blow
'em up sky-high,--earls and marquises and all! It's coming, and
they may look out for it!"
Cedric had perched himself as usual on the high stool and pushed
his hat back, and put his hands in his pockets in delicate
compliment to Mr. Hobbs.
"Did you ever know many marquises, Mr. Hobbs?" Cedric
inquired,--"or earls?"
"No," answered Mr. Hobbs, with indignation; "I guess not. I'd
like to catch one of 'em inside here; that's all! I'll have no
grasping tyrants sittin' 'round on my cracker-barrels!"
And he was so proud of the sentiment that he looked around
proudly and mopped his forehead.
"Perhaps they wouldn't be earls if they knew any better," said
Cedric, feeling some vague sympathy for their unhappy condition.
"Wouldn't they!" said Mr. Hobbs. "They just glory in it!
It's in 'em. They're a bad lot."
They were in the midst of their conversation, when Mary appeared.
Cedric thought she had come to buy some sugar, perhaps, but she
had not. She looked almost pale and as if she were excited about
something.
"Come home, darlint," she said; "the misthress is wantin'
yez."
Cedric slipped down from his stool.
"Does she want me to go out with her, Mary?" he asked.
"Good-morning, Mr. Hobbs. I'll see you again."
He was surprised to see Mary staring at him in a dumfounded
fashion, and he wondered why she kept shaking her head.
"What's the matter, Mary?" he said. "Is it the hot weather?"
"No," said Mary; "but there's strange things happenin' to
us."
"Has the sun given Dearest a headache?" he inquired anxiously.
But it was not that. When he reached his own house there was a
coupe standing before the door. and some one was in the little
parlor talking to his mamma. Mary hurried him upstairs and put
on his best summer suit of cream-colored flannel, with the red
scarf around his waist, and combed out his curly locks.
"Lords, is it?" he heard her say. "An' the nobility an'
gintry. Och! bad cess to them! Lords, indade--worse luck."
It was really very puzzling, but he felt sure his mamma would
tell him what all the excitement meant, so he allowed Mary to
bemoan herself without asking many questions. When he was
dressed, he ran downstairs and went into the parlor. A tall,
thin old gentleman with a sharp face was sitting in an
arm-chair. His mother was standing near by with a pale face, and
he saw that there were tears in her eyes.
"Oh! Ceddie!" she cried out, and ran to her little boy and
caught him in her arms and kissed him in a frightened, troubled
way. "Oh! Ceddie, darling!"
The tall old gentleman rose from his chair and looked at Cedric
with his sharp eyes. He rubbed his thin chin with his bony hand
as he looked.
He seemed not at all displeased.
"And so," he said at last, slowly,--"and so this is little
Lord Fauntleroy."
II
There was never a more amazed little boy than Cedric during the
week that followed; there was never so strange or so unreal a
week. In the first place, the story his mamma told him was a
very curious one. He was obliged to hear it two or three times
before he could understand it. He could not imagine what Mr.
Hobbs would think of it. It began with earls: his grandpapa,
whom he had never seen, was an earl; and his eldest uncle, if he
had not been killed by a fall from his horse, would have been an
earl, too, in time; and after his death, his other uncle would
have been an earl, if he had not died suddenly, in Rome, of a
fever. After that, his own papa, if he had lived, would have
been an earl, but, since they all had died and only Cedric was
left, it appeared that HE was to be an earl after his grandpapa's
death--and for the present he was Lord Fauntleroy.
He turned quite pale when he was first told of it.
"Oh! Dearest!" he said, "I should rather not be an earl.
None of the boys are earls. Can't I NOT be one?"
But it seemed to be unavoidable. And when, that evening, they
sat together by the open window looking out into the shabby
street, he and his mother had a long talk about it. Cedric sat
on his footstool, clasping one knee in his favorite attitude and
wearing a bewildered little face rather red from the exertion of
thinking. His grandfather had sent for him to come to England,
and his mamma thought he must go.
"Because," she said, looking out of the window with sorrowful
eyes, "I know your papa would wish it to be so, Ceddie. He
loved his home very much; and there are many things to be thought
of that a little boy can't quite understand. I should be a
selfish little mother if I did not send you. When you are a man,
you will see why."
Ceddie shook his head mournfully.
"I shall be very sorry to leave Mr. Hobbs," he said. "I'm
afraid he'll miss me, and I shall miss him. And I shall miss
them all."
When Mr. Havisham--who was the family lawyer of the Earl of
Dorincourt, and who had been sent by him to bring Lord Fauntleroy
to England--came the next day, Cedric heard many things. But,
somehow, it did not console him to hear that he was to be a very
rich man when he grew up, and that he would have castles here and
castles there, and great parks and deep mines and grand estates
and tenantry. He was troubled about his friend, Mr. Hobbs, and
he went to see him at the store soon after breakfast, in great
anxiety of mind.
He found him reading the morning paper, and he approached him
with a grave demeanor. He really felt it would be a great shock
to Mr. Hobbs to hear what had befallen him, and on his way to the
store he had been thinking how it would be best to break the
news.
"Hello!" said Mr. Hobbs. "Mornin'!"
"Good-morning," said Cedric.
He did not climb up on the high stool as usual, but sat down on a
cracker-box and clasped his knee, and was so silent for a few
moments that Mr. Hobbs finally looked up inquiringly over the top
of his newspaper.
"Hello!" he said again.
Cedric gathered all his strength of mind together.
"Mr. Hobbs," he said, "do you remember what we were talking
about yesterday morning?"
"Well," replied Mr. Hobbs,--"seems to me it was England."
"Yes," said Cedric; "but just when Mary came for me, you
know?"
Mr. Hobbs rubbed the back of his head.
"We WAS mentioning Queen Victoria and the aristocracy."
"Yes," said Cedric, rather hesitatingly, "and--and earls;
don't you know?"
"Why, yes," returned Mr. Hobbs; "we DID touch 'em up a little;
that's so!"
Cedric flushed up to the curly bang on his forehead. Nothing so
embarrassing as this had ever happened to him in his life. He
was a little afraid that it might be a trifle embarrassing to Mr.
Hobbs, too.
"You said," he proceeded, "that you wouldn't have them sitting
'round on your cracker-barrels."
"So I did!" returned Mr. Hobbs, stoutly. "And I meant it.
Let 'em try it--that's all!"
"Mr. Hobbs," said Cedric, "one is sitting on this box now!"
Mr. Hobbs almost jumped out of his chair.
"What!" he exclaimed.
"Yes," Cedric announced, with due modesty; "_I_ am one--or I
am going to be. I won't deceive you."
Mr. Hobbs looked agitated. He rose up suddenly and went to look
at the thermometer.
"The mercury's got into your head!" he exclaimed, turning back
to examine his young friend's countenance. "It IS a hot day!
How do you feel? Got any pain? When did you begin to feel that
way?"
He put his big hand on the little boy's hair. This was more
embarrassing than ever.
"Thank you," said Ceddie; "I'm all right. There is nothing
the matter with my head. I'm sorry to say it's true, Mr. Hobbs.
That was what Mary came to take me home for. Mr. Havisham was
telling my mamma, and he is a lawyer."
Mr. Hobbs sank into his chair and mopped his forehead with his
handkerchief.
"ONE of us has got a sunstroke!" he exclaimed.
"No," returned Cedric, "we haven't. We shall have to make the
best of it, Mr. Hobbs. Mr. Havisham came all the way from
England to tell us about it. My grandpapa sent him."
Mr. Hobbs stared wildly at the innocent, serious little face
before him.
"Who is your grandfather?" he asked.
Cedric put his hand in his pocket and carefully drew out a piece
of paper, on which something was written in his own round,
irregular hand.
"I couldn't easily remember it, so I wrote it down on this," he
said. And he read aloud slowly: "`John Arthur Molyneux Errol,
Earl of Dorincourt.' That is his name, and he lives in a
castle--in two or three castles, I think. And my papa, who died,
was his youngest son; and I shouldn't have been a lord or an earl
if my papa hadn't died; and my papa wouldn't have been an earl if
his two brothers hadn't died. But they all died, and there is no
one but me,--no boy,--and so I have to be one; and my grandpapa
has sent for me to come to England."
Mr. Hobbs seemed to grow hotter and hotter. He mopped his
forehead and his bald spot and breathed hard. He began to see
that something very remarkable had happened; but when he looked
at the little boy sitting on the cracker-box, with the innocent,
anxious expression in his childish eyes, and saw that he was not
changed at all, but was simply as he had been the day before,
just a handsome, cheerful, brave little fellow in a blue suit and
red neck-ribbon, all this information about the nobility
bewildered him. He was all the more bewildered because Cedric
gave it with such ingenuous simplicity, and plainly without
realizing himself how stupendous it was.
"Wha--what did you say your name was?" Mr. Hobbs inquired.
"It's Cedric Errol, Lord Fauntleroy," answered Cedric. "That
was what Mr. Havisham called me. He said when I went into the
room: `And so this is little Lord Fauntleroy!'"
"Well," said Mr. Hobbs, "I'll be--jiggered!"
This was an exclamation he always used when he was very much
astonished or excited. He could think of nothing else to say
just at that puzzling moment.
Cedric felt it to be quite a proper and suitable ejaculation.
His respect and affection for Mr. Hobbs were so great that he
admired and approved of all his remarks. He had not seen enough
of society as yet to make him realize that sometimes Mr. Hobbs
was not quite conventional. He knew, of course, that he was
different from his mamma, but, then, his mamma was a lady, and he
had an idea that ladies were always different from gentlemen.
He looked at Mr. Hobbs wistfully.
"England is a long way off, isn't it?" he asked.
"It's across the Atlantic Ocean," Mr. Hobbs answered.
"That's the worst of it," said Cedric. "Perhaps I shall not
see you again for a long time. I don't like to think of that,
Mr. Hobbs."
"The best of friends must part," said Mr. Hobbs.
"Well," said Cedric, "we have been friends for a great many
years, haven't we?"
"Ever since you was born," Mr. Hobbs answered. "You was about
six weeks old when you was first walked out on this street."
"Ah," remarked Cedric, with a sigh, "I never thought I should
have to be an earl then!"
"You think," said Mr. Hobbs, "there's no getting out of it?"
"I'm afraid not," answered Cedric. "My mamma says that my
papa would wish me to do it. But if I have to be an earl,
there's one thing I can do: I can try to be a good one. I'm not
going to be a tyrant. And if there is ever to be another war
with America, I shall try to stop it."
His conversation with Mr. Hobbs was a long and serious one. Once
having got over the first shock, Mr. Hobbs was not so rancorous
as might have been expected; he endeavored to resign himself to
the situation, and before the interview was at an end he had
asked a great many questions. As Cedric could answer but few of
them, he endeavored to answer them himself, and, being fairly
launched on the subject of earls and marquises and lordly
estates, explained many things in a way which would probably have
astonished Mr. Havisham, could that gentleman have heard it.
But then there were many things which astonished Mr. Havisham.
He had spent all his life in England, and was not accustomed to
American people and American habits. He had been connected
professionally with the family of the Earl of Dorincourt for
nearly forty years, and he knew all about its grand estates and
its great wealth and importance; and, in a cold, business-like
way, he felt an interest in this little boy, who, in the future,
was to be the master and owner of them all,--the future Earl of
Dorincourt. He had known all about the old Earl's disappointment
in his elder sons and all about his fierce rage at Captain
Cedric's American marriage, and he knew how he still hated the
gentle little widow and would not speak of her except with bitter
and cruel words. He insisted that she was only a common American
girl, who had entrapped his son into marrying her because she
knew he was an earl's son. The old lawyer himself had more than
half believed this was all true. He had seen a great many
selfish, mercenary people in his life, and he had not a good
opinion of Americans. When he had been driven into the cheap
street, and his coupe had stopped before the cheap, small house,
he had felt actually shocked. It seemed really quite dreadful to
think that the future owner of Dorincourt Castle and Wyndham
Towers and Chorlworth, and all the other stately splendors,
should have been born and brought up in an insignificant house in
a street with a sort of green-grocery at the corner. He wondered
what kind of a child he would be, and what kind of a mother he
had. He rather shrank from seeing them both. He had a sort of
pride in the noble family whose legal affairs he had conducted so
long, and it would have annoyed him very much to have found
himself obliged to manage a woman who would seem to him a vulgar,
money-loving person, with no respect for her dead husband's
country and the dignity of his name. It was a very old name and
a very splendid one, and Mr. Havisham had a great respect for it
himself, though he was only a cold, keen, business-like old
lawyer.
When Mary handed him into the small parlor, he looked around it
critically. It was plainly furnished, but it had a home-like
look; there were no cheap, common ornaments, and no cheap, gaudy
pictures; the few adornments on the walls were in good taste.
and about the room were many pretty things which a woman's hand
might have made.
"Not at all bad so far," he had said to himself; "but perhaps
the Captain's taste predominated." But when Mrs. Errol came into
the room, he began to think she herself might have had something
to do with it. If he had not been quite a self-contained and
stiff old gentleman, he would probably have started when he saw
her. She looked, in the simple black dress, fitting closely to
her slender figure, more like a young girl than the mother of a
boy of seven. She had a pretty, sorrowful, young face, and a
very tender, innocent look in her large brown eyes,--the
sorrowful look that had never quite left her face since her
husband had died. Cedric was used to seeing it there; the only
times he had ever seen it fade out had been when he was playing
with her or talking to her, and had said some old-fashioned
thing, or used some long word he had picked up out of the
newspapers or in his conversations with Mr. Hobbs. He was fond
of using long words, and he was always pleased when they made her
laugh, though he could not understand why they were laughable;
they were quite serious matters with him. The lawyer's
experience taught him to read people's characters very shrewdly,
and as soon as he saw Cedric's mother he knew that the old Earl
had made a great mistake in thinking her a vulgar, mercenary
woman. Mr. Havisham had never been married, he had never even
been in love, but he divined that this pretty young creature with
the sweet voice and sad eyes had married Captain Errol only
because she loved him with all her affectionate heart, and that
she had never once thought it an advantage that he was an earl's
son. And he saw he should have no trouble with her, and he began
to feel that perhaps little Lord Fauntleroy might not be such a
trial to his noble family, after all. The Captain had been a
handsome fellow, and the young mother was very pretty, and
perhaps the boy might be well enough to look at.
When he first told Mrs. Errol what he had come for, she turned
very pale.
"Oh!" she said; "will he have to be taken away from me? We
love each other so much! He is such a happiness to me! He is
all I have. I have tried to be a good mother to him." And her
sweet young voice trembled, and the tears rushed into her eyes.
"You do not know what he has been to me!" she said.
The lawyer cleared his throat.
"I am obliged to tell you," he said, "that the Earl of
Dorincourt is not--is not very friendly toward you. He is an old
man, and his prejudices are very strong. He has always
especially disliked America and Americans, and was very much
enraged by his son's marriage. I am sorry to be the bearer of so
unpleasant a communication, but he is very fixed in his
determination not to see you. His plan is that Lord Fauntleroy
shall be educated under his own supervision; that he shall live
with him. The Earl is attached to Dorincourt Castle, and spends
a great deal of time there. He is a victim to inflammatory gout,
and is not fond of London. Lord Fauntleroy will, therefore, be
likely to live chiefly at Dorincourt. The Earl offers you as a
home Court Lodge, which is situated pleasantly, and is not very
far from the castle. He also offers you a suitable income. Lord
Fauntleroy will be permitted to visit you; the only stipulation
is, that you shall not visit him or enter the park gates. You
see you will not be really separated from your son, and I assure
you, madam, the terms are not so harsh as--as they might have
been. The advantage of such surroundings and education as Lord
Fauntleroy will have, I am sure you must see, will be very
great."
He felt a little uneasy lest she should begin to cry or make a
scene, as he knew some women would have done. It embarrassed and
annoyed him to see women cry.
But she did not. She went to the window and stood with her face
turned away for a few moments, and he saw she was trying to
steady herself.
"Captain Errol was very fond of Dorincourt," she said at last.
"He loved England, and everything English. It was always a
grief to him that he was parted from his home. He was proud of
his home, and of his name. He would wish--I know he would wish
that his son should know the beautiful old places, and be brought
up in such a way as would be suitable to his future position."
Then she came back to the table and stood looking up at Mr.
Havisham very gently.
"My husband would wish it," she said. "It will be best for my
little boy. I know--I am sure the Earl would not be so unkind as
to try to teach him not to love me; and I know--even if he
tried--that my little boy is too much like his father to be
harmed. He has a warm, faithful nature, and a true heart. He
would love me even if he did not see me; and so long as we may
see each other, I ought not to suffer very much."
"She thinks very little of herself," the lawyer thought. "She
does not make any terms for herself."
"Madam," he said aloud, "I respect your consideration for your
son. He will thank you for it when he is a man. I assure you
Lord Fauntleroy will be most carefully guarded, and every effort
will be used to insure his happiness. The Earl of Dorincourt
will be as anxious for his comfort and well-being as you yourself
could be."
"I hope," said the tender little mother, in a rather broken
voice, "that his grandfather will love Ceddie. The little boy
has a very affectionate nature; and he has always been loved."
Mr. Havisham cleared his throat again. He could not quite
imagine the gouty, fiery-tempered old Earl loving any one very
much; but he knew it would be to his interest to be kind, in his
irritable way, to the child who was to be his heir. He knew,
too, that if Ceddie were at all a credit to his name, his
grandfather would be proud of him.
"Lord Fauntleroy will be comfortable, I am sure," he replied.
"It was with a view to his happiness that the Earl desired that
you should be near enough to him to see him frequently."
He did not think it would be discreet to repeat the exact words
the Earl had used, which were in fact neither polite nor amiable.
Mr. Havisham preferred to express his noble patron's offer in
smoother and more courteous language.
He had another slight shock when Mrs. Errol asked Mary to find
her little boy and bring him to her, and Mary told her where he
was.
"Sure I'll foind him aisy enough, ma'am," she said; "for it's
wid Mr. Hobbs he is this minnit, settin' on his high shtool by
the counther an' talkin' pollytics, most loikely, or enj'yin'
hisself among the soap an' candles an' pertaties, as sinsible an'
shwate as ye plase."
"Mr. Hobbs has known him all his life," Mrs. Errol said to the
lawyer. "He is very kind to Ceddie, and there is a great
friendship between them."
Remembering the glimpse he had caught of the store as he passed
it, and having a recollection of the barrels of potatoes and
apples and the various odds and ends, Mr. Havisham felt his
doubts arise again. In England, gentlemen's sons did not make
friends of grocerymen, and it seemed to him a rather singular
proceeding. It would be very awkward if the child had bad
manners and a disposition to like low company. One of the
bitterest humiliations of the old Earl's life had been that his
two elder sons had been fond of low company. Could it be, he
thought, that this boy shared their bad qualities instead of his
father's good qualities?
He was thinking uneasily about this as he talked to Mrs. Errol
until the child came into the room. When the door opened, he
actually hesitated a moment before looking at Cedric. It would,
perhaps, have seemed very queer to a great many people who knew
him, if they could have known the curious sensations that passed
through Mr. Havisham when he looked down at the boy, who ran into
his mother's arms. He experienced a revulsion of feeling which
was quite exciting. He recognized in an instant that here was
one of the finest and handsomest little fellows he had ever seen.
His beauty was something unusual. He had a strong, lithe,
graceful little body and a manly little face; he held his
childish head up, and carried himself with a brave air; he was so
like his father that it was really startling; he had his father's
golden hair and his mother's brown eyes, but there was nothing
sorrowful or timid in them. They were innocently fearless eyes;
he looked as if he had never feared or doubted anything in his
life.
"He is the best-bred-looking and handsomest little fellow I ever
saw," was what Mr. Havisham thought. What he said aloud was
simply, "And so this is little Lord Fauntleroy."
And, after this, the more he saw of little Lord Fauntleroy, the
more of a surprise he found him. He knew very little about
children, though he had seen plenty of them in England--fine,
handsome, rosy girls and boys, who were strictly taken care of by
their tutors and governesses, and who were sometimes shy, and
sometimes a trifle boisterous, but never very interesting to a
ceremonious, rigid old lawyer. Perhaps his personal interest in
little Lord Fauntleroy's fortunes made him notice Ceddie more
than he had noticed other children; but, however that was, he
certainly found himself noticing him a great deal.
Cedric did not know he was being observed, and he only behaved
himself in his ordinary manner. He shook hands with Mr. Havisham
in his friendly way when they were introduced to each other, and
he answered all his questions with the unhesitating readiness
with which he answered Mr. Hobbs. He was neither shy nor bold,
and when Mr. Havisham was talking to his mother, the lawyer
noticed that he listened to the conversation with as much
interest as if he had been quite grown up.
"He seems to be a very mature little fellow," Mr. Havisham said
to the mother.
"I think he is, in some things," she answered. "He has always
been very quick to learn, and he has lived a great deal with
grownup people. He has a funny little habit of using long words
and expressions he has read in books, or has heard others use,
but he is very fond of childish play. I think he is rather
clever, but he is a very boyish little boy, sometimes."
The next time Mr. Havisham met him, he saw that this last was
quite true. As his coupe turned the corner, he caught sight of a
group of small boys, who were evidently much excited. Two of
them were about to run a race, and one of them was his young
lordship, and he was shouting and making as much noise as the
noisiest of his companions. He stood side by side with another
boy, one little red leg advanced a step.
"One, to make ready!" yelled the starter. "Two, to be steady.
Three--and away!"
Mr. Havisham found himself leaning out of the window of his coupe
with a curious feeling of interest. He really never remembered
having seen anything quite like the way in which his lordship's
lordly little red legs flew up behind his knickerbockers and tore
over the ground as he shot out in the race at the signal word.
He shut his small hands and set his face against the wind; his
bright hair streamed out behind.
"Hooray, Ced Errol!" all the boys shouted, dancing and
shrieking with excitement. "Hooray, Billy Williams! Hooray,
Ceddie! Hooray, Billy! Hooray! 'Ray! 'Ray!"
"I really believe he is going to win," said Mr. Havisham. The
way in which the red legs flew and flashed up and down, the
shrieks of the boys, the wild efforts of Billy Williams, whose
brown legs were not to be despised, as they followed closely in
the rear of the red legs, made him feel some excitement. "I
really--I really can't help hoping he will win!" he said, with
an apologetic sort of cough. At that moment, the wildest yell of
all went up from the dancing, hopping boys. With one last
frantic leap the future Earl of Dorincourt had reached the
lamp-post at the end of the block and touched it, just two
seconds before Billy Williams flung himself at it, panting.
"Three cheers for Ceddie Errol!" yelled the little boys.
"Hooray for Ceddie Errol!"
Mr. Havisham drew his head in at the window of his coupe and
leaned back with a dry smile.
"Bravo, Lord Fauntleroy!" he said.
As his carriage stopped before the door of Mrs. Errol's house,
the victor and the vanquished were coming toward it, attended by
the clamoring crew. Cedric walked by Billy Williams and was
speaking to him. His elated little face was very red, his curls
clung to his hot, moist forehead, his hands were in his pockets.
"You see," he was saying, evidently with the intention of
making defeat easy for his unsuccessful rival, "I guess I won
because my legs are a little longer than yours. I guess that was
it. You see, I'm three days older than you, and that gives me a
'vantage. I'm three days older."
And this view of the case seemed to cheer Billy Williams so much
that he began to smile on the world again, and felt able to
swagger a little, almost as if he had won the race instead of
losing it. Somehow, Ceddie Errol had a way of making people feel
comfortable. Even in the first flush of his triumphs, he
remembered that the person who was beaten might not feel so gay
as he did, and might like to think that he MIGHT have been the
winner under different circumstances.
That morning Mr. Havisham had quite a long conversation with the
winner of the race--a conversation which made him smile his dry
smile, and rub his chin with his bony hand several times.
Mrs. Errol had been called out of the parlor, and the lawyer and
Cedric were left together. At first Mr. Havisham wondered what
he should say to his small companion. He had an idea that
perhaps it would be best to say several things which might
prepare Cedric for meeting his grandfather, and, perhaps, for the
great change that was to come to him. He could see that Cedric
had not the least idea of the sort of thing he was to see when he
reached England, or of the sort of home that waited for him
there. He did not even know yet that his mother was not to live
in the same house with him. They had thought it best to let him
get over the first shock before telling him.
Mr. Havisham sat in an arm-chair on one side of the open window;
on the other side was another still larger chair, and Cedric sat
in that and looked at Mr. Havisham. He sat well back in the
depths of his big seat, his curly head against the cushioned
back, his legs crossed, and his hands thrust deep into his
pockets, in a quite Mr. Hobbs-like way. He had been watching Mr.
Havisham very steadily when his mamma had been in the room, and
after she was gone he still looked at him in respectful
thoughtfulness. There was a short silence after Mrs. Errol went
out, and Cedric seemed to be studying Mr. Havisham, and Mr.
Havisham was certainly studying Cedric. He could not make up his
mind as to what an elderly gentleman should say to a little boy
who won races, and wore short knickerbockers and red stockings on
legs which were not long enough to hang over a big chair when he
sat well back in it.
But Cedric relieved him by suddenly beginning the conversation
himself.
"Do you know," he said, "I don't know what an earl is?"
"Don't you?" said Mr. Havisham.
"No," replied Ceddie. "And I think when a boy is going to be
one, he ought to know. Don't you?"
"Well--yes," answered Mr. Havisham.
"Would you mind," said Ceddie respectfully--"would you mind
'splaining it to me?" (Sometimes when he used his long words he
did not pronounce them quite correctly.) "What made him an
earl?"
"A king or queen, in the first place," said Mr. Havisham.
"Generally, he is made an earl because he has done some service
to his sovereign, or some great deed."
"Oh!" said Cedric; "that's like the President."
"Is it?" said Mr. Havisham. "Is that why your presidents are
elected?"
"Yes," answered Ceddie cheerfully. "When a man is very good
and knows a great deal, he is elected president. They have
torch-light processions and bands, and everybody makes speeches.
I used to think I might perhaps be a president, but I never
thought of being an earl. I didn't know about earls," he said,
rather hastily, lest Mr. Havisham might feel it impolite in him
not to have wished to be one,--"if I'd known about them, I dare
say I should have thought I should like to be one"
"It is rather different from being a president," said Mr.
Havisham.
"Is it?" asked Cedric. "How? Are there no torch-light
processions?"
Mr. Havisham crossed his own legs and put the tips of his fingers
carefully together. He thought perhaps the time had come to
explain matters rather more clearly.
"An earl is--is a very important person," he began.
"So is a president!" put in Ceddie. "The torch-light
processions are five miles long, and they shoot up rockets, and
the band plays! Mr. Hobbs took me to see them."
"An earl," Mr. Havisham went on, feeling rather uncertain of
his ground, "is frequently of very ancient lineage----"
"What's that?" asked Ceddie.
"Of very old family--extremely old."
"Ah!" said Cedric, thrusting his hands deeper into his pockets.
"I suppose that is the way with the apple-woman near the park.
I dare say she is of ancient lin-lenage. She is so old it would
surprise you how she can stand up. She's a hundred, I should
think, and yet she is out there when it rains, even. I'm sorry
for her, and so are the other boys. Billy Williams once had
nearly a dollar, and I asked him to buy five cents' worth of
apples from her every day until he had spent it all. That made
twenty days, and he grew tired of apples after a week; but
then--it was quite fortunate--a gentleman gave me fifty cents and
I bought apples from her instead. You feel sorry for any one
that's so poor and has such ancient lin-lenage. She says hers
has gone into her bones and the rain makes it worse."
Mr. Havisham felt rather at a loss as he looked at his
companion's innocent, serious little face.
"I am afraid you did not quite understand me," he explained.
"When I said `ancient lineage' I did not mean old age; I meant
that the name of such a family has been known in the world a long
time; perhaps for hundreds of years persons bearing that name
have been known and spoken of in the history of their country."
"Like George Washington," said Ceddie. "I've heard of him
ever since I was born, and he was known about, long before that.
Mr. Hobbs says he will never be forgotten. That's because of the
Declaration of Independence, you know, and the Fourth of July.
You see, he was a very brave man."
"The first Earl of Dorincourt," said Mr. Havisham solemnly,
"was created an earl four hundred years ago."
"Well, well!" said Ceddie. "That was a long time ago! Did
you tell Dearest that? It would int'rust her very much. We'll
tell her when she comes in. She always likes to hear cur'us
things. What else does an earl do besides being created?"
"A great many of them have helped to govern England. Some of
them have been brave men and have fought in great battles in the
old days."
"I should like to do that myself," said Cedric. "My papa was
a soldier, and he was a very brave man--as brave as George
Washington. Perhaps that was because he would have been an earl
if he hadn't died. I am glad earls are brave. That's a great
'vantage--to be a brave man. Once I used to be rather afraid of
things--in the dark, you know; but when I thought about the
soldiers in the Revolution and George Washington--it cured me."
"There is another advantage in being an earl, sometimes," said
Mr. Havisham slowly, and he fixed his shrewd eyes on the little
boy with a rather curious expression. "Some earls have a great
deal of money."
He was curious because he wondered if his young friend knew what
the power of money was.
"That's a good thing to have," said Ceddie innocently. "I
wish I had a great deal of money."
"Do you?" said Mr. Havisham. "And why?"
"Well," explained Cedric, "there are so many things a person
can do with money. You see, there's the apple-woman. If I were
very rich I should buy her a little tent to put her stall in, and
a little stove, and then I should give her a dollar every morning
it rained, so that she could afford to stay at home. And
then--oh! I'd give her a shawl. And, you see, her bones
wouldn't feel so badly. Her bones are not like our bones; they
hurt her when she moves. It's very painful when your bones hurt
you. If I were rich enough to do all those things for her, I
guess her bones would be all right."
"Ahem!" said Mr. Havisham. "And what else would you do if you
were rich?"
"Oh! I'd do a great many things. Of course I should buy
Dearest all sorts of beautiful things, needle-books and fans and
gold thimbles and rings, and an encyclopedia, and a carriage, so
that she needn't have to wait for the street-cars. If she liked
pink silk dresses, I should buy her some, but she likes black
best. But I'd, take her to the big stores, and tell her to look
'round and choose for herself. And then Dick----"
"Who is Dick?" asked Mr. Havisham.
"Dick is a boot-black," said his young; lordship, quite warming
up in his interest in plans so exciting. "He is one of the
nicest boot-blacks you ever knew. He stands at the corner of a
street down-town. I've known him for years. Once when I was
very little, I was walking out with Dearest, and she bought me a
beautiful ball that bounced, and I was carrying it and it bounced
into the middle of the street where the carriages and horses
were, and I was so disappointed, I began to cry--I was very
little. I had kilts on. And Dick was blacking a man's shoes,
and he said `Hello!' and he ran in between the horses and caught
the ball for me and wiped it off with his coat and gave it to me
and said, `It's all right, young un.' So Dearest admired him very
much, and so did I, and ever since then, when we go down-town, we
talk to him. He says `Hello!' and I say `Hello!' and then we
talk a little, and he tells me how trade is. It's been bad
lately."
"And what would you like to do for him?" inquired the lawyer,
rubbing his chin and smiling a queer smile.
"Well," said Lord Fauntleroy, settling himself in his chair
with a business air, "I'd buy Jake out."
"And who is Jake?" Mr. Havisham asked.
"He's Dick's partner, and he is the worst partner a fellow could
have! Dick says so. He isn't a credit to the business, and he
isn't square. He cheats, and that makes Dick mad. It would make
you mad, you know, if you were blacking boots as hard as you
could, and being square all the time, and your partner wasn't
square at all. People like Dick, but they don't like Jake, and
so sometimes they don't come twice. So if I were rich, I'd buy
Jake out and get Dick a `boss' sign--he says a `boss' sign goes a
long way; and I'd get him some new clothes and new brushes, and
start him out fair. He says all he wants is to start out fair."
There could have been nothing more confiding and innocent than
the way in which his small lordship told his little story,
quoting his friend Dick's bits of slang in the most candid good
faith. He seemed to feel not a shade of a doubt that his elderly
companion would be just as interested as he was himself. And in
truth Mr. Havisham was beginning to be greatly interested; but
perhaps not quite so much in Dick and the apple-woman as in this
kind little lordling, whose curly head was so busy, under its
yellow thatch, with good-natured plans for his friends, and who
seemed somehow to have forgotten himself altogether.
"Is there anything----" he began. "What would you get for
yourself, if you were rich?"
"Lots of things!" answered Lord Fauntleroy briskly; "but first
I'd give Mary some money for Bridget--that's her sister, with
twelve children, and a husband out of work. She comes here and
cries, and Dearest gives her things in a basket, and then she
cries again, and says: `Blessin's be on yez, for a beautiful
lady.' And I think Mr. Hobbs would like a gold watch and chain to
remember me by, and a meerschaum pipe. And then I'd like to get
up a company."
"A company!" exclaimed Mr. Havisham.
"Like a Republican rally," explained Cedric, becoming quite
excited. "I'd have torches and uniforms and things for all the
boys and myself, too. And we'd march, you know, and drill.
That's what I should like for myself, if I were rich."
The door opened and Mrs. Errol came in.
"I am sorry to have been obliged to leave you so long," she
said to Mr. Havisham; "but a poor woman, who is in great
trouble, came to see me."
"This young gentleman," said Mr. Havisham, "has been telling
me about some of his friends, and what he would do for them if he
were rich."
"Bridget is one of his friends," said Mrs. Errol; "and it is
Bridget to whom I have been talking in the kitchen. She is in
great trouble now because her husband has rheumatic fever."
Cedric slipped down out of his big chair.
"I think I'll go and see her," he said, "and ask her how he
is. He's a nice man when he is well. I'm obliged to him because
he once made me a sword out of wood. He's a very talented man."
He ran out of the room, and Mr. Havisham rose from his chair. He
seemed to have something in his mind which he wished to speak of.
He hesitated a moment, and then said, looking down at Mrs. Errol:
"Before I left Dorincourt Castle, I had an interview with the
Earl, in which he gave me some instructions. He is desirous that
his grandson should look forward with some pleasure to his future
life in England, and also to his acquaintance with himself. He
said that I must let his lordship know that the change in his
life would bring him money and the pleasures children enjoy; if
he expressed any wishes, I was to gratify them, and to tell him
that his grand-father had given him what he wished. I am aware
that the Earl did not expect anything quite like this; but if it
would give Lord Fauntleroy pleasure to assist this poor woman, I
should feel that the Earl would be displeased if he were not
gratified."
For the second time, he did not repeat the Earl's exact words.
His lordship had, indeed, said:
"Make the lad understand that I can give him anything he wants.
Let him know what it is to be the grandson of the Earl of
Dorincourt. Buy him everything he takes a fancy to; let him have
money in his pockets, and tell him his grandfather put it
there."
His motives were far from being good, and if he had been dealing
with a nature less affectionate and warm-hearted than little Lord
Fauntleroy's, great harm might have been done. And Cedric's
mother was too gentle to suspect any harm. She thought that
perhaps this meant that a lonely, unhappy old man, whose children
were dead, wished to be kind to her little boy, and win his love
and confidence. And it pleased her very much to think that
Ceddie would be able to help Bridget. It made her happier to
know that the very first result of the strange fortune which had
befallen her little boy was that he could do kind things for
those who needed kindness. Quite a warm color bloomed on her
pretty young face.
"Oh!" she said, "that was very kind of the Earl; Cedric will
be so glad! He has always been fond of Bridget and Michael.
They are quite deserving. I have often wished I had been able to
help them more. Michael is a hard-working man when he is well,
but he has been ill a long time and needs expensive medicines and
warm clothing and nourishing food. He and Bridget will not be
wasteful of what is given them."
Mr. Havisham put his thin hand in his breast pocket and drew
forth a large pocket-book. There was a queer look in his keen
face. The truth was, he was wondering what the Earl of
Dorincourt would say when he was told what was the first wish of
his grandson that had been granted. He wondered what the cross,
worldly, selfish old nobleman would think of it.
"I do not know that you have realized," he said, "that the
Earl of Dorincourt is an exceedingly rich man. He can afford to
gratify any caprice. I think it would please him to know that
Lord Fauntleroy had been indulged in any fancy. If you will call
him back and allow me, I shall give him five pounds for these
people."
"That would be twenty-five dollars!" exclaimed Mrs. Errol.
"It will seem like wealth to them. "I can scarcely believe
that it is true."
"It is quite true," said Mr. Havisham, with his dry smile. "A
great change has taken place in your son's life, a great deal of
power will lie in his hands."
"Oh!" cried his mother. "And he is such a little boy--a very
little boy. How can I teach him to use it well? It makes me
half afraid. My pretty little Ceddie!"
The lawyer slightly cleared his throat. It touched his worldly,
hard old heart to see the tender, timid look in her brown eyes.
"I think, madam," he said, "that if I may judge from my
interview with Lord Fauntleroy this morning, the next Earl of
Dorincourt will think for others as well as for his noble self.
He is only a child yet, but I think he may be trusted."
Then his mother went for Cedric and brought him back into the
parlor. Mr. Havisham heard him talking before he entered the
room.
"It's infam-natory rheumatism," he was saying, "and that's a
kind of rheumatism that's dreadful. And he thinks about the rent
not being paid, and Bridget says that makes the inf'ammation
worse. And Pat could get a place in a store if he had some
clothes."
His little face looked quite anxious when he came in. He was
very sorry for Bridget.
"Dearest said you wanted me," he said to Mr. Havisham. "I've
been talking to Bridget."
Mr. Havisham looked down at him a moment. He felt a little
awkward and undecided. As Cedric's mother had said, he was a
very little boy.
"The Earl of Dorincourt----" he began, and then he glanced
involuntarily at Mrs. Errol.
Little Lord Fauntleroy's mother suddenly kneeled down by him and
put both her tender arms around his childish body.
"Ceddie," she said, "the Earl is your grandpapa, your own
papa's father. He is very, very kind, and he loves you and
wishes you to love him, because the sons who were his little boys
are dead. He wishes you to be happy and to make other people
happy. He is very rich, and he wishes you to have everything you
would like to have. He told Mr. Havisham so, and gave him a
great deal of money for you. You can give some to Bridget now;
enough to pay her rent and buy Michael everything. Isn't that
fine, Ceddie? Isn't he good?" And she kissed the child on his
round cheek, where the bright color suddenly flashed up in his
excited amazement.
He looked from his mother to Mr. Havisham.
"Can I have it now?" he cried. "Can I give it to her this
minute? She's just going."
Mr. Havisham handed him the money. It was in fresh, clean
greenbacks and made a neat roll.
Ceddie flew out of the room with it.
"Bridget!" they heard him shout, as he tore into the kitchen.
"Bridget, wait a minute! Here's some money. It's for you, and
you can pay the rent. My grandpapa gave it to me. It's for you
and Michael!"
"Oh, Master Ceddie!" cried Bridget, in an awe-stricken voice.
"It's twinty-foive dollars is here. Where be's the misthress?"
"I think I shall have to go and explain it to her," Mrs. Errol
said.
So she, too, went out of the room and Mr. Havisham was left alone
for a while. He went to the window and stood looking out into
the street reflectively. He was thinking of the old Earl of
Dorincourt, sitting in his great, splendid, gloomy library at the
castle, gouty and lonely, surrounded by grandeur and luxury, but
not really loved by any one, because in all his long life he had
never really loved any one but himself; he had been selfish and
self-indulgent and arrogant and passionate; he had cared so much
for the Earl of Dorincourt and his pleasures that there had been
no time for him to think of other people; all his wealth and
power, all the benefits from his noble name and high rank, had
seemed to him to be things only to be used to amuse and give
pleasure to the Earl of Dorincourt; and now that he was an old
man, all this excitement and self-indulgence had only brought him
ill health and irritability and a dislike of the world, which
certainly disliked him. In spite of all his splendor, there was
never a more unpopular old nobleman than the Earl of Dorincourt,
and there could scarcely have been a more lonely one. He could
fill his castle with guests if he chose. He could give great
dinners and splendid hunting parties; but he knew that in secret
the people who would accept his invitations were afraid of his
frowning old face and sarcastic, biting speeches. He had a cruel
tongue and a bitter nature, and he took pleasure in sneering at
people and making them feel uncomfortable, when he had the power
to do so, because they were sensitive or proud or timid.
Mr. Havisham knew his hard, fierce ways by heart, and he was
thinking of him as he looked out of the window into the narrow,
quiet street. And there rose in his mind, in sharp contrast, the
picture of the cheery, handsome little fellow sitting in the big
chair and telling his story of his friends, Dick and the
apple-woman, in his generous, innocent, honest way. And he
thought of the immense income, the beautiful, majestic estates,
the wealth, and power for good or evil, which in the course of
time would lie in the small, chubby hands little Lord Fauntleroy
thrust so deep into his pockets.
"It will make a great difference," he said to himself. "It
will make a great difference."
Cedric and his mother came back soon after. Cedric was in high
spirits. He sat down in his own chair, between his mother and
the lawyer, and fell into one of his quaint attitudes, with his
hands on his knees. He was glowing with enjoyment of Bridget's
relief and rapture.
"She cried!" he said. "She said she was crying for joy! I
never saw any one cry for joy before. My grandpapa must be a
very good man. I didn't know he was so good a man. It's
more--more agreeabler to be an earl than I thought it was. I'm
almost glad--I'm almost QUITE glad I'm going to be one."
III
Cedric's good opinion of the advantages of being an earl
increased greatly during the next week. It seemed almost
impossible for him to realize that there was scarcely anything he
might wish to do which he could not do easily; in fact, I think
it may be said that he did not fully realize it at all. But at
least he understood, after a few conversations with Mr. Havisham,
that he could gratify all his nearest wishes, and he proceeded to
gratify them with a simplicity and delight which caused Mr.
Havisham much diversion. In the week before they sailed for
England he did many curious things. The lawyer long after
remembered the morning they went down-town together to pay a
visit to Dick, and the afternoon they so amazed the apple-woman
of ancient lineage by stopping before her stall and telling her
she was to have a tent, and a stove, and a shawl, and a sum of
money which seemed to her quite wonderful.
"For I have to go to England and be a lord," explained Cedric,
sweet-temperedly. "And I shouldn't like to have your bones on
my mind every time it rained. My own bones never hurt, so I
think I don't know how painful a person's bones can be, but I've
sympathized with you a great deal, and I hope you'll be better."
"She's a very good apple-woman," he said to Mr. Havisham, as
they walked away, leaving the proprietress of the stall almost
gasping for breath, and not at all believing in her great
fortune. "Once, when I fell down and cut my knee, she gave me
an apple for nothing. I've always remembered her for it. You
know you always remember people who are kind to you."
It had never occurred to his honest, simple little mind that
there were people who could forget kindnesses.
The interview with Dick was quite exciting. Dick had just been
having a great deal of trouble with Jake, and was in low spirits
when they saw him. His amazement when Cedric calmly announced
that they had come to give him what seemed a very great thing to
him, and would set all his troubles right, almost struck him
dumb. Lord Fauntleroy's manner of announcing the object of his
visit was very simple and unceremonious. Mr. Havisham was much
impressed by its directness as he stood by and listened. The
statement that his old friend had become a lord, and was in
danger of being an earl if he lived long enough, caused Dick to
so open his eyes and mouth, and start, that his cap fell off.
When he picked it up, he uttered a rather singular exclamation.
Mr. Havisham thought it singular, but Cedric had heard it before.
"I soy!" he said, "what're yer givin' us?" This plainly
embarrassed his lordship a little, but he bore himself bravely.
"Everybody thinks it not true at first," he said. "Mr. Hobbs
thought I'd had a sunstroke. I didn't think I was going to like
it myself, but I like it better now I'm used to it. The one who
is the earl now, he's my grandpapa; and he wants me to do
anything I like. He's very kind, if he IS an earl; and he sent
me a lot of money by Mr. Havisham, and I've brought some to you
to buy Jake out."
And the end of the matter was that Dick actually bought Jake out,
and found himself the possessor of the business and some new
brushes and a most astonishing sign and outfit. He could not
believe in his good luck any more easily than the apple-woman of
ancient lineage could believe in hers; he walked about like a
boot-black in a dream; he stared at his young benefactor and felt
as if he might wake up at any moment. He scarcely seemed to
realize anything until Cedric put out his hand to shake hands
with him before going away.
"Well, good-bye," he said; and though he tried to speak
steadily, there was a little tremble in his voice and he winked
his big brown eyes. "And I hope trade'll be good. I'm sorry
I'm going away to leave you, but perhaps I shall come back again
when I'm an earl. And I wish you'd write to me, because we were
always good friends. And if you write to me, here's where you
must send your letter." And he gave him a slip of paper. "And
my name isn't Cedric Errol any more; it's Lord Fauntleroy
and--and good-bye, Dick."
Dick winked his eyes also, and yet they looked rather moist about
the lashes. He was not an educated boot-black, and he would have
found it difficult to tell what he felt just then if he had
tried; perhaps that was why he didn't try, and only winked his
eyes and swallowed a lump in his throat.
"I wish ye wasn't goin' away," he said in a husky voice. Then
he winked his eyes again. Then he looked at Mr. Havisham, and
touched his cap. "Thanky, sir, fur bringin' him down here an'
fur wot ye've done, He's--he's a queer little feller," he added.
"I've allers thort a heap of him. He's such a game little
feller, an'--an' such a queer little un."
And when they turned away he stood and looked after them in a
dazed kind of way, and there was still a mist in his eyes, and a
lump in his throat, as he watched the gallant little figure
marching gayly along by the side of its tall, rigid escort.
Until the day of his departure, his lordship spent as much time
as possible with Mr. Hobbs in the store. Gloom had settled upon
Mr. Hobbs; he was much depressed in spirits. When his young
friend brought to him in triumph the parting gift of a gold watch
and chain, Mr. Hobbs found it difficult to acknowledge it
properly. He laid the case on his stout knee, and blew his nose
violently several times.
"There's something written on it," said Cedric,--"inside the
case. I told the man myself what to say. `From his oldest
friend, Lord Fauntleroy, to Mr. Hobbs. When this you see,
remember me.' I don't want you to forget me."
Mr. Hobbs blew his nose very loudly again.
"I sha'n't forget you," he said, speaking a trifle huskily, as
Dick had spoken; "nor don't you go and forget me when you get
among the British arrystocracy."
"I shouldn't forget you, whoever I was among," answered his
lordship. "I've spent my happiest hours with you; at least,
some of my happiest hours. I hope you'll come to see me
sometime. I'm sure my grandpapa would be very much pleased.
Perhaps he'll write and ask you, when I tell him about you.
You--you wouldn't mind his being an earl, would you, I mean you
wouldn't stay away just because he was one, if he invited you to
come?"
"I'd come to see you," replied Mr. Hobbs, graciously.
So it seemed to be agreed that if he received a pressing
invitation from the earl to come and spend a few months at
Dorincourt Castle, he was to lay aside his republican prejudices
and pack his valise at once.
At last all the preparations were complete; the day came when the
trunks were taken to the steamer, and the hour arrived when the
carriage stood at the door. Then a curious feeling of loneliness
came upon the little boy. His mamma had been shut up in her room
for some time; when she came down the stairs, her eyes looked
large and wet, and her sweet mouth was trembling. Cedric went to
her, and she bent down to him, and he put his arms around her,
and they kissed each other. He knew something made them both
sorry, though he scarcely knew what it was; but one tender little
thought rose to his lips.
"We liked this little house, Dearest, didn't we?" he said.
"We always will like it, won't we?"
"Yes--yes," she answered, in a low, sweet voice. "Yes,
darling."
And then they went into the carriage and Cedric sat very close to
her, and as she looked back out of the window, he looked at her
and stroked her hand and held it close.
And then, it seemed almost directly, they were on the steamer in
the midst of the wildest bustle and confusion; carriages were
driving down and leaving passengers; passengers were getting into
a state of excitement about baggage which had not arrived and
threatened to be too late; big trunks and cases were being bumped
down and dragged about; sailors were uncoiling ropes and hurrying
to and fro; officers were giving orders; ladies and gentlemen and
children and nurses were coming on board,--some were laughing and
looked gay, some were silent and sad, here and there two or three
were crying and touching their eyes with their handkerchiefs.
Cedric found something to interest him on every side; he looked
at the piles of rope, at the furled sails, at the tall, tall
masts which seemed almost to touch the hot blue sky; he began to
make plans for conversing with the sailors and gaining some
information on the subject of pirates.
It was just at the very last, when he was standing leaning on the
railing of the upper deck and watching the final preparations,
enjoying the excitement and the shouts of the sailors and
wharfmen, that his attention was called to a slight bustle in one
of the groups not far from him. Some one was hurriedly forcing
his way through this group and coming toward him. It was a boy,
with something red in his hand. It was Dick. He came up to
Cedric quite breathless.
"I've run all the way," he said. "I've come down to see ye
off. Trade's been prime! I bought this for ye out o' what I
made yesterday. Ye kin wear it when ye get among the swells. I
lost the paper when I was tryin' to get through them fellers
downstairs. They didn't want to let me up. It's a hankercher."
He poured it all forth as if in one sentence. A bell rang, and
he made a leap away before Cedric had time to speak.
"Good-bye!" he panted. "Wear it when ye get among the
swells." And he darted off and was gone.
A few seconds later they saw him struggle through the crowd on
the lower deck, and rush on shore just before the gang-plank was
drawn in. He stood on the wharf and waved his cap.
Cedric held the handkerchief in his hand. It was of bright red
silk ornamented with purple horseshoes and horses' heads.
There was a great straining and creaking and confusion. The
people on the wharf began to shout to their friends, and the
people on the steamer shouted back:
"Good-bye! Good-bye! Good-bye, old fellow!" Every one seemed
to be saying, "Don't forget us. Write when you get to
Liverpool. Good-bye! Good-bye!"
Little Lord Fauntleroy leaned forward and waved the red
handkerchief.
"Good-bye, Dick!" he shouted, lustily. "Thank you! Good-bye,
Dick!"
And the big steamer moved away, and the people cheered again, and
Cedric's mother drew the veil over her eyes, and on the shore
there was left great confusion; but Dick saw nothing save that
bright, childish face and the bright hair that the sun shone on
and the breeze lifted, and he heard nothing but the hearty
childish voice calling "Good-bye, Dick!" as little Lord
Fauntleroy steamed slowly away from the home of his birth to the
unknown land of his ancestors.
IV
It was during the voyage that Cedric's mother told him that his
home was not to be hers; and when he first understood it, his
grief was so great that Mr. Havisham saw that the Earl had been
wise in making the arrangements that his mother should be quite
near him, and see him often; for it was very plain he could not
have borne the separation otherwise. But his mother managed the
little fellow so sweetly and lovingly, and made him feel that she
would be so near him, that, after a while, he ceased to be
oppressed by the fear of any real parting.
"My house is not far from the Castle, Ceddie," she repeated
each time the subject was referred to--"a very little way from
yours, and you can always run in and see me every day, and you
will have so many things to tell me! and we shall be so happy
together! It is a beautiful place. Your papa has often told me
about it. He loved it very much; and you will love it too."
"I should love it better if you were there," his small lordship
said, with a heavy little sigh.
He could not but feel puzzled by so strange a state of affairs,
which could put his "Dearest" in one house and himself in
another.
The fact was that Mrs. Errol had thought it better not to tell
him why this plan had been made.
"I should prefer he should not be told," she said to Mr.
Havisham. "He would not really understand; he would only be
shocked and hurt; and I feel sure that his feeling for the Earl
will be a more natural and affectionate one if he does not know
that his grandfather dislikes me so bitterly. He has never seen
hatred or hardness, and it would be a great blow to him to find
out that any one could hate me. He is so loving himself, and I
am so dear to him! It is better for him that he should not be
told until he is much older, and it is far better for the Earl.
It would make a barrier between them, even though Ceddie is such
a child."
So Cedric only knew that there was some mysterious reason for the
arrangement, some reason which he was not old enough to
understand, but which would be explained when he was older. He
was puzzled; but, after all, it was not the reason he cared about
so much; and after many talks with his mother, in which she
comforted him and placed before him the bright side of the
picture, the dark side of it gradually began to fade out, though
now and then Mr. Havisham saw him sitting in some queer little
old-fashioned attitude, watching the sea, with a very grave face,
and more than once he heard an unchildish sigh rise to his lips.
"I don't like it," he said once as he was having one of his
almost venerable talks with the lawyer. "You don't know how
much I don't like it; but there are a great many troubles in this
world, and you have to bear them. Mary says so, and I've heard
Mr. Hobbs say it too. And Dearest wants me to like to live with
my grandpapa, because, you see, all his children are dead, and
that's very mournful. It makes you sorry for a man, when all his
children have died--and one was killed suddenly."
One of the things which always delighted the people who made the
acquaintance of his young lordship was the sage little air he
wore at times when he gave himself up to conversation;--combined
with his occasionally elderly remarks and the extreme innocence
and seriousness of his round childish face, it was irresistible.
He was such a handsome, blooming, curly-headed little fellow,
that, when he sat down and nursed his knee with his chubby hands,
and conversed with much gravity, he was a source of great
entertainment to his hearers. Gradually Mr. Havisham had begun
to derive a great deal of private pleasure and amusement from his
society.
"And so you are going to try to like the Earl," he said.
"Yes," answered his lordship. "He's my relation, and of
course you have to like your relations; and besides, he's been
very kind to me. When a person does so many things for you, and
wants you to have everything you wish for, of course you'd like
him if he wasn't your relation; but when he's your relation and
does that, why, you're very fond of him."
"Do you think," suggested Mr. Havisham, "that he will be fond
of you?"
"Well," said Cedric, "I think he will, because, you see, I'm
his relation, too, and I'm his boy's little boy besides, and,
well, don't you see--of course he must be fond of me now, or he
wouldn't want me to have everything that I like, and he wouldn't
have sent you for me."
"Oh!" remarked the lawyer, "that's it, is it?"
"Yes," said Cedric, "that's it. Don't you think that's it,
too? Of course a man would be fond of his grandson."
The people who had been seasick had no sooner recovered from
their seasickness, and come on deck to recline in their
steamer-chairs and enjoy themselves, than every one seemed to
know the romantic story of little Lord Fauntleroy, and every one
took an interest in the little fellow, who ran about the ship or
walked with his mother or the tall, thin old lawyer, or talked to
the sailors. Every one liked him; he made friends everywhere.
He was ever ready to make friends. When the gentlemen walked up
and down the deck, and let him walk with them, he stepped out
with a manly, sturdy little tramp, and answered all their jokes
with much gay enjoyment; when the ladies talked to him, there was
always laughter in the group of which he was the center; when he
played with the children, there was always magnificent fun on
hand. Among the sailors he had the heartiest friends; he heard
miraculous stories about pirates and shipwrecks and desert
islands; he learned to splice ropes and rig toy ships, and gained
an amount of information concerning "tops'ls" and "mains'ls,"
quite surprising. His conversation had, indeed, quite a nautical
flavor at times, and on one occasion he raised a shout of
laughter in a group of ladies and gentlemen who were sitting on
deck, wrapped in shawls and overcoats, by saying sweetly, and
with a very engaging expression:
"Shiver my timbers, but it's a cold day!"
It surprised him when they laughed. He had picked up this
sea-faring remark from an "elderly naval man" of the name of
Jerry, who told him stories in which it occurred frequently. To
judge from his stories of his own adventures, Jerry had made some
two or three thousand voyages, and had been invariably
shipwrecked on each occasion on an island densely populated with
bloodthirsty cannibals. Judging, also, by these same exciting
adventures, he had been partially roasted and eaten frequently
and had been scalped some fifteen or twenty times.
"That is why he is so bald," explained Lord Fauntleroy to his
mamma. "After you have been scalped several times the hair
never grows again. Jerry's never grew again after that last
time, when the King of the Parromachaweekins did it with the
knife made out of the skull of the Chief of the Wopslemumpkies.
He says it was one of the most serious times he ever had. He was
so frightened that his hair stood right straight up when the king
flourished his knife, and it never would lie down, and the king
wears it that way now, and it looks something like a hair-brush.
I never heard anything like the asperiences Jerry has had! I
should so like to tell Mr. Hobbs about them!"
Sometimes, when the weather was very disagreeable and people were
kept below decks in the saloon, a party of his grown-up friends
would persuade him to tell them some of these "asperiences" of
Jerry's, and as he sat relating them with great delight and
fervor, there was certainly no more popular voyager on any ocean
steamer crossing the Atlantic than little Lord Fauntleroy. He
was always innocently and good-naturedly ready to do his small
best to add to the general entertainment, and there was a charm
in the very unconsciousness of his own childish importance.
"Jerry's stories int'rust them very much," he said to his
mamma. "For my part--you must excuse me, Dearest--but sometimes
I should have thought they couldn't be all quite true, if they
hadn't happened to Jerry himself; but as they all happened to
Jerry --well, it's very strange, you know, and perhaps sometimes
he may forget and be a little mistaken, as he's been scalped so
often. Being scalped a great many times might make a person
forgetful."
It was eleven days after he had said good-bye to his friend Dick
before he reached Liverpool; and it was on the night of the
twelfth day that the carriage in which he and his mother and Mr.
Havisham had driven from the station stopped before the gates of
Court Lodge. They could not see much of the house in the
darkness. Cedric only saw that there was a drive-way under great
arching trees, and after the carriage had rolled down this
drive-way a short distance, he saw an open door and a stream of
bright light coming through it.
Mary had come with them to attend her mistress, and she had
reached the house before them. When Cedric jumped out of the
carriage he saw one or two servants standing in the wide, bright
hall, and Mary stood in the door-way.
Lord Fauntleroy sprang at her with a gay little shout.
"Did you get here, Mary?" he said. "Here's Mary, Dearest,"
and he kissed the maid on her rough red cheek.
"I am glad you are here, Mary," Mrs. Errol said to her in a low
voice. "It is such a comfort to me to see you. It takes the
strangeness away." And she held out her little hand, which Mary
squeezed encouragingly. She knew how this first "strangeness"
must feel to this little mother who had left her own land and was
about to give up her child.
The English servants looked with curiosity at both the boy and
his mother. They had heard all sorts of rumors about them both;
they knew how angry the old Earl had been, and why Mrs. Errol was
to live at the lodge and her little boy at the castle; they knew
all about the great fortune he was to inherit, and about the
savage old grandfather and his gout and his tempers.
"He'll have no easy time of it, poor little chap," they had
said among themselves.
But they did not know what sort of a little lord had come among
them; they did not quite understand the character of the next
Earl of Dorincourt.
He pulled off his overcoat quite as if he were used to doing
things for himself, and began to look about him. He looked about
the broad hall, at the pictures and stags' antlers and curious
things that ornamented it. They seemed curious to him because he
had never seen such things before in a private house.
"Dearest," he said, "this is a very pretty house, isn't it? I
am glad you are going to live here. It's quite a large house."
It was quite a large house compared to the one in the shabby New
York street, and it was very pretty and cheerful. Mary led them
upstairs to a bright chintz-hung bedroom where a fire was
burning, and a large snow-white Persian cat was sleeping
luxuriously on the white fur hearth-rug.
"It was the house-kaper up at the Castle, ma'am, sint her to
yez," explained Mary. "It's herself is a kind-hearted lady an'
has had iverything done to prepar' fur yez. I seen her meself a
few minnits, an' she was fond av the Capt'in, ma'am, an' graivs
fur him; and she said to say the big cat slapin' on the rug
moight make the room same homeloike to yez. She knowed Capt'in
Errol whin he was a bye--an' a foine handsum' bye she ses he was,
an' a foine young man wid a plisint word fur every one, great an'
shmall. An' ses I to her, ses I: `He's lift a bye that's loike
him, ma'am, fur a foiner little felly niver sthipped in
shoe-leather."'
When they were ready, they went downstairs into another big
bright room; its ceiling was low, and the furniture was heavy and
beautifully carved, the chairs were deep and had high massive
backs, and there were queer shelves and cabinets with strange,
pretty ornaments on them. There was a great tiger-skin before
the fire, and an arm-chair on each side of it. The stately white
cat had responded to Lord Fauntleroy's stroking and followed him
downstairs, and when he threw himself down upon the rug, she
curled herself up grandly beside him as if she intended to make
friends. Cedric was so pleased that he put his head down by
hers, and lay stroking her, not noticing what his mother and Mr.
Havisham were saying.
They were, indeed, speaking in a rather low tone. Mrs. Errol
looked a little pale and agitated.
"He need not go to-night?" she said. "He will stay with me
to-night?"
"Yes," answered Mr. Havisham in the same low tone; "it will
not be necessary for him to go to-night. I myself will go to the
Castle as soon as we have dined, and inform the Earl of our
arrival."
Mrs. Errol glanced down at Cedric. He was lying in a graceful,
careless attitude upon the black-and-yellow skin; the fire shone
on his handsome, flushed little face, and on the tumbled, curly
hair spread out on the rug; the big cat was purring in drowsy
content,--she liked the caressing touch of the kind little hand
on her fur.
Mrs. Errol smiled faintly.
"His lordship does not know all that he is taking from me," she
said rather sadly. Then she looked at the lawyer. "Will you
tell him, if you please," she said, "that I should rather not
have the money?"
"The money!" Mr. Havisham exclaimed. "You can not mean the
income he proposed to settle upon you!"
"Yes," she answered, quite simply; "I think I should rather
not have it. I am obliged to accept the house, and I thank him
for it, because it makes it possible for me to be near my child;
but I have a little money of my own,--enough to live simply
upon,--and I should rather not take the other. As he dislikes me
so much, I should feel a little as if I were selling Cedric to
him. I am giving him up only because I love him enough to forget
myself for his good, and because his father would wish it to be
so."
Mr. Havisham rubbed his chin.
"This is very strange," he said. "He will be very angry. He
won't understand it."
"I think he will understand it after he thinks it over," she
said. "I do not really need the money, and why should I accept
luxuries from the man who hates me so much that he takes my
little boy from me--his son's child?"
Mr. Havisham looked reflective for a few moments.
"I will deliver your message," he said afterward.
And then the dinner was brought in and they sat down together,
the big cat taking a seat on a chair near Cedric's and purring
majestically throughout the meal.
When, later in the evening, Mr. Havisham presented himself at the
Castle, he was taken at once to the Earl. He found him sitting
by the fire in a luxurious easy-chair, his foot on a gout-stool.
He looked at the lawyer sharply from under his shaggy eyebrows,
but Mr. Havisham could see that, in spite of his pretense at
calmness, he was nervous and secretly excited.
"Well," he said; "well, Havisham, come back, have you? What's
the news?"
"Lord Fauntleroy and his mother are at Court Lodge," replied
Mr. Havisham. "They bore the voyage very well and are in
excellent health."
The Earl made a half-impatient sound and moved his hand
restlessly.
"Glad to hear it," he said brusquely. "So far, so good. Make
yourself comfortable. Have a glass of wine and settle down.
What else?"
"His lordship remains with his mother to-night. To-morrow I
will bring him to the Castle."
The Earl's elbow was resting on the arm of his chair; he put his
hand up and shielded his eyes with it.
"Well," he said; "go on. You know I told you not to write to
me about the matter, and I know nothing whatever about it. What
kind of a lad is he? I don't care about the mother; what sort of
a lad is he?"
Mr. Havisham drank a little of the glass of port he had poured
out for himself, and sat holding it in his hand.
"It is rather difficult to judge of the character of a child of
seven," he said cautiously.
The Earl's prejudices were very intense. He looked up quickly
and uttered a rough word.
"A fool, is he?" he exclaimed. "Or a clumsy cub? His
American blood tells, does it?"
"I do not think it has injured him, my lord," replied the
lawyer in his dry, deliberate fashion. "I don't know much about
children, but I thought him rather a fine lad."
His manner of speech was always deliberate and unenthusiastic,
but he made it a trifle more so than usual. He had a shrewd
fancy that it would be better that the Earl should judge for
himself, and be quite unprepared for his first interview with his
grandson.
"Healthy and well-grown?" asked my lord.
"Apparently very healthy, and quite well-grown," replied the
lawyer.
"Straight-limbed and well enough to look at?" demanded the
Earl.
A very slight smile touched Mr. Havisham's thin lips. There rose
up before his mind's eye the picture he had left at Court
Lodge,--the beautiful, graceful child's body lying upon the
tiger-skin in careless comfort--the bright, tumbled hair spread
on the rug--the bright, rosy boy's face.
"Rather a handsome boy, I think, my lord, as boys go," he said,
"though I am scarcely a judge, perhaps. But you will find him
somewhat different from most English children, I dare say."
"I haven't a doubt of that," snarled the Earl, a twinge of gout
seizing him. "A lot of impudent little beggars, those American
children; I've heard that often enough."
"It is not exactly impudence in his case," said Mr. Havisham.
"I can scarcely describe what the difference is. He has lived
more with older people than with children, and the difference
seems to be a mixture of maturity and childishness."
"American impudence!" protested the Earl. "I've heard of it
before. They call it precocity and freedom. Beastly, impudent
bad manners; that's what it is!"
Mr. Havisham drank some more port. He seldom argued with his
lordly patron,--never when his lordly patron's noble leg was
inflamed by gout. At such times it was always better to leave
him alone. So there was a silence of a few moments. It was Mr.
Havisham who broke it.
"I have a message to deliver from Mrs. Errol," he remarked.
"I don't want any of her messages!" growled his lordship; "the
less I hear of her the better."
"This is a rather important one," explained the lawyer. "She
prefers not to accept the income you proposed to settle on her."
The Earl started visibly.
"What's that?" he cried out. "What's that?"
Mr. Havisham repeated his words.
"She says it is not necessary, and that as the relations between
you are not friendly----"
"Not friendly!" ejaculated my lord savagely; "I should say
they were not friendly! I hate to think of her! A mercenary,
sharp-voiced American! I don't wish to see her."
"My lord," said Mr. Havisham, "you can scarcely call her
mercenary. She has asked for nothing. She does not accept the
money you offer her."
"All done for effect!" snapped his noble lordship. "She wants
to wheedle me into seeing her. She thinks I shall admire her
spirit. I don't admire it! It's only American independence! I
won't have her living like a beggar at my park gates. As she's
the boy's mother, she has a position to keep up, and she shall
keep it up. She shall have the money, whether she likes it or
not!"
"She won't spend it," said Mr. Havisham.
"I don't care whether she spends it or not!" blustered my lord.
"She shall have it sent to her. She sha'n't tell people that
she has to live like a pauper because I have done nothing for
her! She wants to give the boy a bad opinion of me! I suppose
she has poisoned his mind against me already!"
"No," said Mr. Havisham. "I have another message, which will
prove to you that she has not done that."
"I don't want to hear it!" panted the Earl, out of breath with
anger and excitement and gout.
But Mr. Havisham delivered it.
"She asks you not to let Lord Fauntleroy hear anything which
would lead him to understand that you separate him from her
because of your prejudice against her. He is very fond of her,
and she is convinced that it would cause a barrier to exist
between you. She says he would not comprehend it, and it might
make him fear you in some measure, or at least cause him to feel
less affection for you. She has told him that he is too young to
understand the reason, but shall hear it when he is older. She
wishes that there should be no shadow on your first meeting."
The Earl sank back into his chair. His deep-set fierce old eyes
gleamed under his beetling brows.
"Come, now!" he said, still breathlessly. "Come, now! You
don't mean the mother hasn't told him?"
"Not one word, my lord," replied the lawyer coolly. "That I
can assure you. The child is prepared to believe you the most
amiable and affectionate of grandparents. Nothing--absolutely
nothing has been said to him to give him the slightest doubt of
your perfection. And as I carried out your commands in every
detail, while in New York, he certainly regards you as a wonder
of generosity."
"He does, eh?" said the Earl.
"I give you my word of honor," said Mr. Havisham, "that Lord
Fauntleroy's impressions of you will depend entirely upon
yourself. And if you will pardon the liberty I take in making
the suggestion, I think you will succeed better with him if you
take the precaution not to speak slightingly of his mother."
"Pooh, pooh!" said the Earl. "The youngster is only seven
years old!"
"He has spent those seven years at his mother's side," returned
Mr. Havisham; "and she has all his affection."
V
It was late in the afternoon when the carriage containing little
Lord Fauntleroy and Mr. Havisham drove up the long avenue which
led to the castle. The Earl had given orders that his grandson
should arrive in time to dine with him; and for some reason best
known to himself, he had also ordered that the child should be
sent alone into the room in which he intended to receive him. As
the carriage rolled up the avenue, Lord Fauntleroy sat leaning
comfortably against the luxurious cushions, and regarded the
prospect with great interest. He was, in fact, interested in
everything he saw. He had been interested in the carriage, with
its large, splendid horses and their glittering harness; he had
been interested in the tall coachman and footman, with their
resplendent livery; and he had been especially interested in the
coronet on the panels, and had struck up an acquaintance with the
footman for the purpose of inquiring what it meant.
When the carriage reached the great gates of the park, he looked
out of the window to get a good view of the huge stone lions
ornamenting the entrance. The gates were opened by a motherly,
rosy-looking woman, who came out of a pretty, ivy-covered lodge.
Two children ran out of the door of the house and stood looking
with round, wide-open eyes at the little boy in the carriage, who
looked at them also. Their mother stood courtesying and smiling,
and the children, on receiving a sign from her, made bobbing
little courtesies too.
"Does she know me?" asked Lord Fauntleroy. "I think she must
think she knows me." And he took off his black velvet cap to her
and smiled.
"How do you do?" he said brightly. "Good-afternoon!"
The woman seemed pleased, he thought. The smile broadened on her
rosy face and a kind look came into her blue eyes.
"God bless your lordship!" she said. "God bless your pretty
face! Good luck and happiness to your lordship! Welcome to
you!"
Lord Fauntleroy waved his cap and nodded to her again as the
carriage rolled by her.
"I like that woman," he said. "She looks as if she liked
boys. I should like to come here and play with her children. I
wonder if she has enough to make up a company?"
Mr. Havisham did not tell him that he would scarcely be allowed
to make playmates of the gate-keeper's children. The lawyer
thought there was time enough for giving him that information.
The carriage rolled on and on between the great, beautiful trees
which grew on each side of the avenue and stretched their broad,
swaying branches in an arch across it. Cedric had never seen
such trees,--they were so grand and stately, and their branches
grew so low down on their huge trunks. He did not then know that
Dorincourt Castle was one of the most beautiful in all England;
that its park was one of the broadest and finest, and its trees
and avenue almost without rivals. But he did know that it was
all very beautiful. He liked the big, broad-branched trees, with
the late afternoon sunlight striking golden lances through them.
He liked the perfect stillness which rested on everything. He
felt a great, strange pleasure in the beauty of which he caught
glimpses under and between the sweeping boughs--the great,
beautiful spaces of the park, with still other trees standing
sometimes stately and alone, and sometimes in groups. Now and
then they passed places where tall ferns grew in masses, and
again and again the ground was azure with the bluebells swaying
in the soft breeze. Several times he started up with a laugh of
delight as a rabbit leaped up from under the greenery and scudded
away with a twinkle of short white tail behind it. Once a covey
of partridges rose with a sudden whir and flew away, and then he
shouted and clapped his hands.
"It's a beautiful place, isn't it?" he said to Mr. Havisham.
"I never saw such a beautiful place. It's prettier even than
Central Park."
He was rather puzzled by the length of time they were on their
way.
"How far is it," he said, at length, "from the gate to the
front door?"
"It is between three and four miles," answered the lawyer.
"That's a long way for a person to live from his gate,"
remarked his lordship.
Every few minutes he saw something new to wonder at and admire.
When he caught sight of the deer, some couched in the grass, some
standing with their pretty antlered heads turned with a
half-startled air toward the avenue as the carriage wheels
disturbed them, he was enchanted.
"Has there been a circus?" he cried; "or do they live here
always? Whose are they?"
"They live here," Mr. Havisham told him. "They belong to the
Earl, your grandfather."
It was not long after this that they saw the castle. It rose up
before them stately and beautiful and gray, the last rays of the
sun casting dazzling lights on its many windows. It had turrets
and battlements and towers; a great deal of ivy grew upon its
walls; all the broad, open space about it was laid out in
terraces and lawns and beds of brilliant flowers.
"It's the most beautiful place I ever saw!" said Cedric, his
round face flushing with pleasure. "It reminds any one of a
king's palace. I saw a picture of one once in a fairy-book."
He saw the great entrance-door thrown open and many servants
standing in two lines looking at him. He wondered why they were
standing there, and admired their liveries very much. He did not
know that they were there to do honor to the little boy to whom
all this splendor would one day belong,--the beautiful castle
like the fairy king's palace, the magnificent park, the grand old
trees, the dells full of ferns and bluebells where the hares and
rabbits played, the dappled, large-eyed deer couching in the deep
grass. It was only a couple of weeks since he had sat with Mr.
Hobbs among the potatoes and canned peaches, with his legs
dangling from the high stool; it would not have been possible for
him to realize that he had very much to do with all this
grandeur. At the head of the line of servants there stood an
elderly woman in a rich, plain black silk gown; she had gray hair
and wore a cap. As he entered the hall she stood nearer than the
rest, and the child thought from the look in her eyes that she
was going to speak to him. Mr. Havisham, who held his hand,
paused a moment.
"This is Lord Fauntleroy, Mrs. Mellon," he said. "Lord
Fauntleroy, this is Mrs. Mellon, who is the housekeeper."
Cedric gave her his hand, his eyes lighting up.
"Was it you who sent the cat?" he said. "I'm much obliged to
you, ma'am."
Mrs. Mellon's handsome old face looked as pleased as the face of
the lodge-keeper's wife had done.
"I should know his lordship anywhere," she said to Mr.
Havisham. "He has the Captain's face and way. It's a great
day, this, sir."
Cedric wondered why it was a great day. He looked at Mrs. Mellon
curiously. It seemed to him for a moment as if there were tears
in her eyes, and yet it was evident she was not unhappy. She
smiled down on him.
"The cat left two beautiful kittens here," she said; "they
shall be sent up to your lordship's nursery."
Mr. Havisham said a few words to her in a low voice.
"In the library, sir," Mrs. Mellon replied. "His lordship is
to be taken there alone."
A few minutes later, the very tall footman in livery, who had
escorted Cedric to the library door, opened it and announced:
"Lord Fauntleroy, my lord," in quite a majestic tone. If he
was only a footman, he felt it was rather a grand occasion when
the heir came home to his own land and possessions, and was
ushered into the presence of the old Earl, whose place and title
he was to take.
Cedric crossed the threshold into the room. It was a very large
and splendid room, with massive carven furniture in it, and
shelves upon shelves of books; the furniture was so dark, and the
draperies so heavy, the diamond-paned windows were so deep, and
it seemed such a distance from one end of it to the other, that,
since the sun had gone down, the effect of it all was rather
gloomy. For a moment Cedric thought there was nobody in the
room, but soon he saw that by the fire burning on the wide hearth
there was a large easy-chair and that in that chair some one was
sitting--some one who did not at first turn to look at him.
But he had attracted attention in one quarter at least. On the
floor, by the arm-chair, lay a dog, a huge tawny mastiff, with
body and limbs almost as big as a lion's; and this great creature
rose majestically and slowly, and marched toward the little
fellow with a heavy step.
Then the person in the chair spoke. "Dougal," he called,
"come back, sir."
But there was no more fear in little Lord Fauntleroy's heart than
there was unkindness--he had been a brave little fellow all his
life. He put his hand on the big dog's collar in the most
natural way in the world, and they strayed forward together,
Dougal sniffing as he went.
And then the Earl looked up. What Cedric saw was a large old man
with shaggy white hair and eyebrows, and a nose like an eagle's
beak between his deep, fierce eyes. What the Earl saw was a
graceful, childish figure in a black velvet suit, with a lace
collar, and with love-locks waving about the handsome, manly
little face, whose eyes met his with a look of innocent
good-fellowship. If the Castle was like the palace in a fairy
story, it must be owned that little Lord Fauntleroy was himself
rather like a small copy of the fairy prince, though he was not
at all aware of the fact, and perhaps was rather a sturdy young
model of a fairy. But there was a sudden glow of triumph and
exultation in the fiery old Earl's heart as he saw what a strong,
beautiful boy this grandson was, and how unhesitatingly he looked
up as he stood with his hand on the big dog's neck. It pleased
the grim old nobleman that the child should show no shyness or
fear, either of the dog or of himself.
Cedric looked at him just as he had looked at the woman at the
lodge and at the housekeeper, and came quite close to him.
"Are you the Earl?" he said. "I'm your grandson, you know,
that Mr. Havisham brought. I'm Lord Fauntleroy."
He held out his hand because he thought it must be the polite and
proper thing to do even with earls. "I hope you are very
well," he continued, with the utmost friendliness. "I'm very
glad to see you."
The Earl shook hands with him, with a curious gleam in his eyes;
just at first, he was so astonished that he scarcely knew what to
say. He stared at the picturesque little apparition from under
his shaggy brows, and took it all in from head to foot.
"Glad to see me, are you?" he said.
"Yes," answered Lord Fauntleroy, "very."
There was a chair near him, and he sat down on it; it was a
high-backed, rather tall chair, and his feet did not touch the
floor when he had settled himself in it, but he seemed to be
quite comfortable as he sat there, and regarded his august
relative intently but modestly.
"I've kept wondering what you would look like," he remarked.
"I used to lie in my berth in the ship and wonder if you would
be anything like my father."
"Am I?" asked the Earl.
"Well," Cedric replied, "I was very young when he died, and I
may not remember exactly how he looked, but I don't think you are
like him."
"You are disappointed, I suppose?" suggested his grandfather.
"Oh, no," responded Cedric politely. "Of course you would
like any one to look like your father; but of course you would
enjoy the way your grandfather looked, even if he wasn't like
your father. You know how it is yourself about admiring your
relations."
The Earl leaned back in his chair and stared. He could not be
said to know how it was about admiring his relations. He had
employed most of his noble leisure in quarreling violently with
them, in turning them out of his house, and applying abusive
epithets to them; and they all hated him cordially.
"Any boy would love his grandfather," continued Lord
Fauntleroy, "especially one that had been as kind to him as you
have been."
Another queer gleam came into the old nobleman's eyes.
"Oh!" he said, "I have been kind to you, have I?"
"Yes," answered Lord Fauntleroy brightly; "I'm ever so much
obliged to you about Bridget, and the apple-woman, and Dick."
"Bridget!" exclaimed the Earl. "Dick! The apple-woman!"
"Yes!" explained Cedric; "the ones you gave me all that money
for--the money you told Mr. Havisham to give me if I wanted it."
"Ha!" ejaculated his lordship. "That's it, is it? The money
you were to spend as you liked. What did you buy with it? I
should like to hear something about that."
He drew his shaggy eyebrows together and looked at the child
sharply. He was secretly curious to know in what way the lad had
indulged himself.
"Oh!" said Lord Fauntleroy, "perhaps you didn't know about
Dick and the apple-woman and Bridget. I forgot you lived such a
long way off from them. They were particular friends of mine.
And you see Michael had the fever----"
"Who's Michael?" asked the Earl.
"Michael is Bridget's husband, and they were in great trouble.
When a man is sick and can't work and has twelve children, you
know how it is. And Michael has always been a sober man. And
Bridget used to come to our house and cry. And the evening Mr.
Havisham was there, she was in the kitchen crying, because they
had almost nothing to eat and couldn't pay the rent; and I went
in to see her, and Mr. Havisham sent for me and he said you had
given him some money for me. And I ran as fast as I could into
the kitchen and gave it to Bridget; and that made it all right;
and Bridget could scarcely believe her eyes. That's why I'm so
obliged to you."
"Oh!" said the Earl in his deep voice, "that was one of the
things you did for yourself, was it? What else?"
Dougal had been sitting by the tall chair; the great dog had
taken its place there when Cedric sat down. Several times it had
turned and looked up at the boy as if interested in the
conversation. Dougal was a solemn dog, who seemed to feel
altogether too big to take life's responsibilities lightly. The
old Earl, who knew the dog well, had watched it with secret
interest. Dougal was not a dog whose habit it was to make
acquaintances rashly, and the Earl wondered somewhat to see how
quietly the brute sat under the touch of the childish hand. And,
just at this moment, the big dog gave little Lord Fauntleroy one
more look of dignified scrutiny, and deliberately laid its huge,
lion-like head on the boy's black-velvet knee.
The small hand went on stroking this new friend as Cedric
answered:
"Well, there was Dick," he said. "You'd like Dick, he's so
square."
This was an Americanism the Earl was not prepared for.
"What does that mean?" he inquired.
Lord Fauntleroy paused a moment to reflect. He was not very sure
himself what it meant. He had taken it for granted as meaning
something very creditable because Dick had been fond of using it.
"I think it means that he wouldn't cheat any one," he
exclaimed; "or hit a boy who was under his size, and that he
blacks people's boots very well and makes them shine as much as
he can. He's a perfessional bootblack."
"And he's one of your acquaintances, is he?" said the Earl.
"He is an old friend of mine," replied his grandson. "Not
quite as old as Mr. Hobbs, but quite old. He gave me a present
just before the ship sailed."
He put his hand into his pocket and drew forth a neatly folded
red object and opened it with an air of affectionate pride. It
was the red silk handkerchief with the large purple horse-shoes
and heads on it.
"He gave me this," said his young lordship. "I shall keep it
always. You can wear it round your neck or keep it in your
pocket. He bought it with the first money he earned after I
bought Jake out and gave him the new brushes. It's a keepsake.
I put some poetry in Mr. Hobbs's watch. It was, `When this you
see, remember me.' When this I see, I shall always remember
Dick."
The sensations of the Right Honorable the Earl of Dorincourt
could scarcely be described. He was not an old nobleman who was
very easily bewildered, because he had seen a great deal of the
world; but here was something he found so novel that it almost
took his lordly breath away, and caused him some singular
emotions. He had never cared for children; he had been so
occupied with his own pleasures that he had never had time to
care for them. His own sons had not interested him when they
were very young--though sometimes he remembered having thought
Cedric's father a handsome and strong little fellow. He had been
so selfish himself that he had missed the pleasure of seeing
unselfishness in others, and he had not known how tender and
faithful and affectionate a kind-hearted little child can be, and
how innocent and unconscious are its simple, generous impulses.
A boy had always seemed to him a most objectionable little
animal, selfish and greedy and boisterous when not under strict
restraint; his own two eldest sons had given their tutors
constant trouble and annoyance, and of the younger one he fancied
he had heard few complaints because the boy was of no particular
importance. It had never once occurred to him that he should
like his grandson; he had sent for the little Cedric because his
pride impelled him to do so. If the boy was to take his place in
the future, he did not wish his name to be made ridiculous by
descending to an uneducated boor. He had been convinced the boy
would be a clownish fellow if he were brought up in America. He
had no feeling of affection for the lad; his only hope was that
he should find him decently well-featured, and with a respectable
share of sense; he had been so disappointed in his other sons,
and had been made so furious by Captain Errol's American
marriage, that he had never once thought that anything creditable
could come of it. When the footman had announced Lord
Fauntleroy, he had almost dreaded to look at the boy lest he
should find him all that he had feared. It was because of this
feeling that he had ordered that the child should be sent to him
alone. His pride could not endure that others should see his
disappointment if he was to be disappointed. His proud, stubborn
old heart therefore had leaped within him when the boy came
forward with his graceful, easy carriage, his fearless hand on
the big dog's neck. Even in the moments when he had hoped the
most, the Earl had never hoped that his grandson would look like
that. It seemed almost too good to be true that this should be
the boy he had dreaded to see--the child of the woman he so
disliked--this little fellow with so much beauty and such a
brave, childish grace! The Earl's stern composure was quite
shaken by this startling surprise.
And then their talk began; and he was still more curiously moved,
and more and more puzzled. In the first place, he was so used to
seeing people rather afraid and embarrassed before him, that he
had expected nothing else but that his grandson would be timid or
shy. But Cedric was no more afraid of the Earl than he had been
of Dougal. He was not bold; he was only innocently friendly, and
he was not conscious that there could be any reason why he should
be awkward or afraid. The Earl could not help seeing that the
little boy took him for a friend and treated him as one, without
having any doubt of him at all. It was quite plain as the little
fellow sat there in his tall chair and talked in his friendly way
that it had never occurred to him that this large, fierce-looking
old man could be anything but kind to him, and rather pleased to
see him there. And it was plain, too, that, in his childish way,
he wished to please and interest his grandfather. Cross, and
hard-hearted, and worldly as the old Earl was, he could not help
feeling a secret and novel pleasure in this very confidence.
After all, it was not disagreeable to meet some one who did not
distrust him or shrink from him, or seem to detect the ugly part
of his nature; some one who looked at him with clear,
unsuspecting eyes,--if it was only a little boy in a black velvet
suit.
So the old man leaned back in his chair, and led his young
companion on to telling him still more of himself, and with that
odd gleam in his eyes watched the little fellow as he talked.
Lord Fauntleroy was quite willing to answer all his questions and
chatted on in his genial little way quite composedly. He told
him all about Dick and Jake, and the apple-woman, and Mr. Hobbs;
he described the Republican Rally in all the glory of its banners
and transparencies, torches and rockets. In the course of the
conversation, he reached the Fourth of July and the Revolution,
and was just becoming enthusiastic, when he suddenly recollected
something and stopped very abruptly.
"What is the matter?" demanded his grandfather. "Why don't
you go on?"
Lord Fauntleroy moved rather uneasily in his chair. It was
evident to the Earl that he was embarrassed by the thought which
had just occurred to him.
"I was just thinking that perhaps you mightn't like it," he
replied. "Perhaps some one belonging to you might have been
there. I forgot you were an Englishman."
"You can go on," said my lord. "No one belonging to me was
there. You forgot you were an Englishman, too."
"Oh! no," said Cedric quickly. "I'm an American!"
"You are an Englishman," said the Earl grimly. "Your father
was an Englishman."
It amused him a little to say this, but it did not amuse Cedric.
The lad had never thought of such a development as this. He felt
himself grow quite hot up to the roots of his hair.
"I was born in America," he protested. "You have to be an
American if you are born in America. I beg your pardon," with
serious politeness and delicacy, "for contradicting you. Mr.
Hobbs told me, if there were another war, you know, I should have
to--to be an American."
The Earl gave a grim half laugh--it was short and grim, but it
was a laugh.
"You would, would you?" he said.
He hated America and Americans, but it amused him to see how
serious and interested this small patriot was. He thought that
so good an American might make a rather good Englishman when he
was a man.
They had not time to go very deep into the Revolution again--and
indeed Lord Fauntleroy felt some delicacy about returning to the
subject--before dinner was announced.
Cedric left his chair and went to his noble kinsman. He looked
down at his gouty foot.
"Would you like me to help you?" he said politely. "You could
lean on me, you know. Once when Mr. Hobbs hurt his foot with a
potato-barrel rolling on it, he used to lean on me."
The big footman almost periled his reputation and his situation
by smiling. He was an aristocratic footman who had always lived
in the best of noble families, and he had never smiled; indeed,
he would have felt himself a disgraced and vulgar footman if he
had allowed himself to be led by any circumstance whatever into
such an indiscretion as a smile. But he had a very narrow
escape. He only just saved himself by staring straight over the
Earl's head at a very ugly picture.
The Earl looked his valiant young relative over from head to
foot.
"Do you think you could do it?" he asked gruffly.
"I THINK I could," said Cedric. "I'm strong. I'm seven, you
know. You could lean on your stick on one side, and on me on the
other. Dick says I've a good deal of muscle for a boy that's
only seven."
He shut his hand and moved it upward to his shoulder, so that the
Earl might see the muscle Dick had kindly approved of, and his
face was so grave and earnest that the footman found it necessary
to look very hard indeed at the ugly picture.
"Well," said the Earl, "you may try."
Cedric gave him his stick and began to assist him to rise.
Usually, the footman did this, and was violently sworn at when
his lordship had an extra twinge of gout. The Earl was not a
very polite person as a rule, and many a time the huge footmen
about him quaked inside their imposing liveries.
But this evening he did not swear, though his gouty foot gave him
more twinges than one. He chose to try an experiment. He got up
slowly and put his hand on the small shoulder presented to him
with so much courage. Little Lord Fauntleroy made a careful step
forward, looking down at the gouty foot.
"Just lean on me," he said, with encouraging good cheer.
"I'll walk very slowly."
If the Earl had been supported by the footman he would have
rested less on his stick and more on his assistant's arm. And
yet it was part of his experiment to let his grandson feel his
burden as no light weight. It was quite a heavy weight indeed,
and after a few steps his young lordship's face grew quite hot,
and his heart beat rather fast, but he braced himself sturdily,
remembering his muscle and Dick's approval of it.
"Don't be afraid of leaning on me," he panted. "I'm all
right--if--if it isn't a very long way."
It was not really very far to the dining-room, but it seemed
rather a long way to Cedric, before they reached the chair at the
head of the table. The hand on his shoulder seemed to grow
heavier at every step, and his face grew redder and hotter, and
his breath shorter, but he never thought of giving up; he
stiffened his childish muscles, held his head erect, and
encouraged the Earl as he limped along.
"Does your foot hurt you very much when you stand on it?" he
asked. "Did you ever put it in hot water and mustard? Mr.
Hobbs used to put his in hot water. Arnica is a very nice thing,
they tell me."
The big dog stalked slowly beside them, and the big footman
followed; several times he looked very queer as he watched the
little figure making the very most of all its strength, and
bearing its burden with such good-will. The Earl, too, looked
rather queer, once, as he glanced sidewise down at the flushed
little face. When they entered the room where they were to dine,
Cedric saw it was a very large and imposing one, and that the
footman who stood behind the chair at the head of the table
stared very hard as they came in.
But they reached the chair at last. The hand was removed from
his shoulder, and the Earl was fairly seated.
Cedric took out Dick's handkerchief and wiped his forehead.
"It's a warm night, isn't it?" he said. "Perhaps you need a
fire because--because of your foot, but it seems just a little
warm to me."
His delicate consideration for his noble relative's feelings was
such that he did not wish to seem to intimate that any of his
surroundings were unnecessary.
"You have been doing some rather hard work," said the Earl.
"Oh, no!" said Lord Fauntleroy, "it wasn't exactly hard, but I
got a little warm. A person will get warm in summer time."
And he rubbed his damp curls rather vigorously with the gorgeous
handkerchief. His own chair was placed at the other end of the
table, opposite his grandfather's. It was a chair with arms, and
intended for a much larger individual than himself; indeed,
everything he had seen so far,--the great rooms, with their high
ceilings, the massive furniture, the big footman, the big dog,
the Earl himself,--were all of proportions calculated to make
this little lad feel that he was very small, indeed. But that
did not trouble him; he had never thought himself very large or
important, and he was quite willing to accommodate himself even
to circumstances which rather overpowered him.
Perhaps he had never looked so little a fellow as when seated now
in his great chair, at the end of the table. Notwithstanding his
solitary existence, the Earl chose to live in some state. He was
fond of his dinner, and he dined in a formal style. Cedric
looked at him across a glitter of splendid glass and plate, which
to his unaccustomed eyes seemed quite dazzling. A stranger
looking on might well have smiled at the picture,--the great
stately room, the big liveried servants, the bright lights, the
glittering silver and glass, the fierce-looking old nobleman at
the head of the table and the very small boy at the foot. Dinner
was usually a very serious matter with the Earl--and it was a
very serious matter with the cook, if his lordship was not
pleased or had an indifferent appetite. To-day, however, his
appetite seemed a trifle better than usual, perhaps because he
had something to think of beside the flavor of the entrees and
the management of the gravies. His grandson gave him something
to think of. He kept looking at him across the table. He did
not say very much himself, but he managed to make the boy talk.
He had never imagined that he could be entertained by hearing a
child talk, but Lord Fauntleroy at once puzzled and amused him,
and he kept remembering how he had let the childish shoulder feel
his weight just for the sake of trying how far the boy's courage
and endurance would go, and it pleased him to know that his
grandson had not quailed and had not seemed to think even for a
moment of giving up what he had undertaken to do.
"You don't wear your coronet all the time?" remarked Lord
Fauntleroy respectfully.
"No," replied the Earl, with his grim smile; "it is not
becoming to me."
"Mr. Hobbs said you always wore it," said Cedric; "but after
he thought it over, he said he supposed you must sometimes take
it off to put your hat on."
"Yes," said the Earl, "I take it off occasionally."
And one of the footmen suddenly turned aside and gave a singular
little cough behind his hand.
Cedric finished his dinner first, and then he leaned back in his
chair and took a survey of the room.
"You must be very proud of your house," he said, "it's such a
beautiful house. I never saw anything so beautiful; but, of
course, as I'm only seven, I haven't seen much."
"And you think I must be proud of it, do you?" said the Earl.
"I should think any one would be proud of it," replied Lord
Fauntleroy. "I should be proud of it if it were my house.
Everything about it is beautiful. And the park, and those
trees,--how beautiful they are, and how the leaves rustle!"
Then he paused an instant and looked across the table rather
wistfully.
"It's a very big house for just two people to live in, isn't
it?" he said.
"It is quite large enough for two," answered the Earl. "Do
you find it too large?"
His little lordship hesitated a moment.
"I was only thinking," he said, "that if two people lived in
it who were not very good companions, they might feel lonely
sometimes."
"Do you think I shall make a good companion?" inquired the
Earl.
"Yes," replied Cedric, "I think you will. Mr. Hobbs and I
were great friends. He was the best friend I had except
Dearest."
The Earl made a quick movement of his bushy eyebrows.
"Who is Dearest?"
"She is my mother," said Lord Fauntleroy, in a rather low,
quiet little voice.
Perhaps he was a trifle tired, as his bed-time was nearing, and
perhaps after the excitement of the last few days it was natural
he should be tired, so perhaps, too, the feeling of weariness
brought to him a vague sense of loneliness in the remembrance
that to-night he was not to sleep at home, watched over by the
loving eyes of that "best friend" of his. They had always been
"best friends," this boy and his young mother. He could not
help thinking of her, and the more he thought of her the less was
he inclined to talk, and by the time the dinner was at an end the
Earl saw that there was a faint shadow on his face. But Cedric
bore himself with excellent courage, and when they went back to
the library, though the tall footman walked on one side of his
master, the Earl's hand rested on his grandson's shoulder, though
not so heavily as before.
When the footman left them alone, Cedric sat down upon the
hearth-rug near Dougal. For a few minutes he stroked the dog's
ears in silence and looked at the fire.
The Earl watched him. The boy's eyes looked wistful and
thoughtful, and once or twice he gave a little sigh. The Earl
sat still, and kept his eyes fixed on his grandson.
"Fauntleroy," he said at last, "what are you thinking of?"
Fauntleroy looked up with a manful effort at a smile.
"I was thinking about Dearest," he said; "and--and I think I'd
better get up and walk up and down the room."
He rose up, and put his hands in his small pockets, and began to
walk to and fro. His eyes were very bright, and his lips were
pressed together, but he kept his head up and walked firmly.
Dougal moved lazily and looked at him, and then stood up. He
walked over to the child, and began to follow him uneasily.
Fauntleroy drew one hand from his pocket and laid it on the dog's
head.
"He's a very nice dog," he said. "He's my friend. He knows
how I feel."
"How do you feel?" asked the Earl.
It disturbed him to see the struggle the little fellow was having
with his first feeling of homesickness, but it pleased him to see
that he was making so brave an effort to bear it well. He liked
this childish courage.
"Come here," he said.
Fauntleroy went to him.
"I never was away from my own house before," said the boy, with
a troubled look in his brown eyes. "It makes a person feel a
strange feeling when he has to stay all night in another person's
castle instead of in his own house. But Dearest is not very far
away from me. She told me to remember that--and--and I'm
seven--and I can look at the picture she gave me."
He put his hand in his pocket, and brought out a small violet
velvet-covered case.
"This is it," he said. "You see, you press this spring and it
opens, and she is in there!"
He had come close to the Earl's chair, and, as he drew forth the
little case, he leaned against the arm of it, and against the old
man's arm, too, as confidingly as if children had always leaned
there.
"There she is," he said, as the case opened; and he looked up
with a smile.
The Earl knitted his brows; he did not wish to see the picture,
but he looked at it in spite of himself; and there looked up at
him from it such a pretty young face--a face so like the child's
at his side--that it quite startled him.
"I suppose you think you are very fond of her," he said.
"Yes," answered Lord Fauntleroy, in a gentle tone, and with
simple directness; "I do think so, and I think it's true. You
see, Mr. Hobbs was my friend, and Dick and Bridget and Mary and
Michael, they were my friends, too; but Dearest--well, she is my
CLOSE friend, and we always tell each other everything. My
father left her to me to take care of, and when I am a man I am
going to work and earn money for her."
"What do you think of doing?" inquired his grandfather.
His young lordship slipped down upon the hearth-rug, and sat
there with the picture still in his hand. He seemed to be
reflecting seriously, before he answered.
"I did think perhaps I might go into business with Mr. Hobbs,"
he said; "but I should LIKE to be a President."
"We'll send you to the House of Lords instead," said his
grandfather.
"Well," remarked Lord Fauntleroy, "if I COULDN'T be a
President, and if that is a good business, I shouldn't mind. The
grocery business is dull sometimes."
Perhaps he was weighing the matter in his mind, for he sat very
quiet after this, and looked at the fire for some time.
The Earl did not speak again. He leaned back in his chair and
watched him. A great many strange new thoughts passed through
the old nobleman's mind. Dougal had stretched himself out and
gone to sleep with his head on his huge paws. There was a long
silence.
In about half an hour's time Mr. Havisham was ushered in. The
great room was very still when he entered. The Earl was still
leaning back in his chair. He moved as Mr. Havisham approached,
and held up his hand in a gesture of warning--it seemed as if he
had scarcely intended to make the gesture--as if it were almost
involuntary. Dougal was still asleep, and close beside the great
dog, sleeping also, with his curly head upon his arm, lay little
Lord Fauntleroy.
VI
When Lord Fauntleroy wakened in the morning,--he had not wakened
at all when he had been carried to bed the night before,--the
first sounds he was conscious of were the crackling of a wood
fire and the murmur of voices.
"You will be careful, Dawson, not to say anything about it," he
heard some one say. "He does not know why she is not to be with
him, and the reason is to be kept from him."
"If them's his lordship's orders, mem," another voice answered,
they'll have to be kep', I suppose. But, if you'll excuse the
liberty, mem, as it's between ourselves, servant or no servant,
all I have to say is, it's a cruel thing,--parting that poor,
pretty, young widdered cre'tur' from her own flesh and blood, and
him such a little beauty and a nobleman born. James and Thomas,
mem, last night in the servants' hall, they both of 'em say as
they never see anythink in their two lives--nor yet no other
gentleman in livery--like that little fellow's ways, as innercent
an' polite an' interested as if he'd been sitting there dining
with his best friend,--and the temper of a' angel, instead of one
(if you'll excuse me, mem), as it's well known, is enough to
curdle your blood in your veins at times. And as to looks, mem,
when we was rung for, James and me, to go into the library and
bring him upstairs, and James lifted him up in his arms, what
with his little innercent face all red and rosy, and his little
head on James's shoulder and his hair hanging down, all curly an'
shinin', a prettier, takiner sight you'd never wish to see. An'
it's my opinion, my lord wasn't blind to it neither, for he
looked at him, and he says to James, `See you don't wake him!' he
says."
Cedric moved on his pillow, and turned over, opening his eyes.
There were two women in the room. Everything was bright and
cheerful with gay-flowered chintz. There was a fire on the
hearth, and the sunshine was streaming in through the
ivy-entwined windows. Both women came toward him, and he saw
that one of them was Mrs. Mellon, the housekeeper, and the other
a comfortable, middle-aged woman, with a face as kind and
good-humored as a face could be.
"Good-morning, my lord," said Mrs. Mellon. "Did you sleep
well?"
His lordship rubbed his eyes and smiled.
"Good-morning," he said. "I didn't know I was here."
"You were carried upstairs when you were asleep," said the
housekeeper. "This is your bedroom, and this is Dawson, who is
to take care of you."
Fauntleroy sat up in bed and held out his hand to Dawson, as he
had held it out to the Earl.
"How do you do, ma'am?" he said. "I'm much obliged to you for
coming to take care of me."
"You can call her Dawson, my lord," said the housekeeper with a
smile. "She is used to being called Dawson."
"MISS Dawson, or MRS. Dawson?" inquired his lordship.
"Just Dawson, my lord," said Dawson herself, beaming all over.
"Neither Miss nor Missis, bless your little heart ! Will you
get up now, and let Dawson dress you, and then have your
breakfast in the nursery?"
"I learned to dress myself many years ago, thank you," answered
Fauntleroy. "Dearest taught me. `Dearest' is my mamma. We had
only Mary to do all the work,--washing and all,--and so of course
it wouldn't do to give her so much trouble. I can take my bath,
too, pretty well if you'll just be kind enough to 'zamine the
corners after I'm done."
Dawson and the housekeeper exchanged glances.
"Dawson will do anything you ask her to," said Mrs. Mellon.
"That I will, bless him," said Dawson, in her comforting,
good-humored voice. "He shall dress himself if he likes, and
I'll stand by, ready to help him if he wants me."
"Thank you," responded Lord Fauntleroy; "it's a little hard
sometimes about the buttons, you know, and then I have to ask
somebody."
He thought Dawson a very kind woman, and before the bath and the
dressing were finished they were excellent friends, and he had
found out a great deal about her. He had discovered that her
husband had been a soldier and had been killed in a real battle,
and that her son was a sailor, and was away on a long cruise, and
that he had seen pirates and cannibals and Chinese people and
Turks, and that he brought home strange shells and pieces of
coral which Dawson was ready to show at any moment, some of them
being in her trunk. All this was very interesting. He also
found out that she had taken care of little children all her
life, and that she had just come from a great house in another
part of England, where she had been taking care of a beautiful
little girl whose name was Lady Gwyneth Vaughn.
"And she is a sort of relation of your lordship's," said
Dawson. "And perhaps sometime you may see her."
"Do you think I shall?" said Fauntleroy. "I should like that.
I never knew any little girls, but I always like to look at
them."
When he went into the adjoining room to take his breakfast, and
saw what a great room it was, and found there was another
adjoining it which Dawson told him was his also, the feeling that
he was very small indeed came over him again so strongly that he
confided it to Dawson, as he sat down to the table on which the
pretty breakfast service was arranged.
"I am a very little boy," he said rather wistfully, "to live
in such a large castle, and have so many big rooms,--don't you
think so?"
"Oh! come!" said Dawson, "you feel just a little strange at
first, that's all; but you'll get over that very soon, and then
you'll like it here. It's such a beautiful place, you know."
"It's a very beautiful place, of course," said Fauntleroy, with
a little sigh; "but I should like it better if I didn't miss
Dearest so. I always had my breakfast with her in the morning,
and put the sugar and cream in her tea for her, and handed her
the toast. That made it very sociable, of course."
"Oh, well!" answered Dawson, comfortingly, "you know you can
see her every day, and there's no knowing how much you'll have to
tell her. Bless you! wait till you've walked about a bit and
seen things,--the dogs, and the stables with all the horses in
them. There's one of them I know you'll like to see----"
"Is there?" exclaimed Fauntleroy; "I'm very fond of horses. I
was very fond of Jim. He was the horse that belonged to Mr.
Hobbs' grocery wagon. He was a beautiful horse when he wasn't
balky."
"Well," said Dawson, "you just wait till you've seen what's in
the stables. And, deary me, you haven't looked even into the
very next room yet!"
"What is there?" asked Fauntleroy.
"Wait until you've had your breakfast, and then you shall see,"
said Dawson.
At this he naturally began to grow curious, and he applied
himself assiduously to his breakfast. It seemed to him that
there must be something worth looking at, in the next room;
Dawson had such a consequential, mysterious air.
"Now, then," he said, slipping off his seat a few minutes
later; "I've had enough. Can I go and look at it?"
Dawson nodded and led the way, looking more mysterious and
important than ever. He began to be very much interested indeed.
When she opened the door of the room, he stood upon the threshold
and looked about him in amazement. He did not speak; he only put
his hands in his pockets and stood there flushing up to his
forehead and looking in.
He flushed up because he was so surprised and, for the moment,
excited. To see such a place was enough to surprise any ordinary
boy.
The room was a large one, too, as all the rooms seemed to be, and
it appeared to him more beautiful than the rest, only in a
different way. The furniture was not so massive and antique as
was that in the rooms he had seen downstairs; the draperies and
rugs and walls were brighter; there were shelves full of books,
and on the tables were numbers of toys,--beautiful, ingenious
things,--such as he had looked at with wonder and delight through
the shop windows in New York.
"It looks like a boy's room," he said at last, catching his
breath a little. "Whom do they belong to?"
"Go and look at them," said Dawson. "They belong to you!"
"To me!" he cried; "to me? Why do they belong to me? Who
gave them to me?" And he sprang forward with a gay little shout.
It seemed almost too much to be believed. "It was Grandpapa!"
he said, with his eyes as bright as stars. "I know it was
Grandpapa!"
"Yes, it was his lordship," said Dawson; "and if you will be a
nice little gentleman, and not fret about things, and will enjoy
yourself, and be happy all the day, he will give you anything you
ask for."
It was a tremendously exciting morning. There were so many
things to be examined, so many experiments to be tried; each
novelty was so absorbing that he could scarcely turn from it to
look at the next. And it was so curious to know that all this
had been prepared for himself alone; that, even before he had
left New York, people had come down from London to arrange the
rooms he was to occupy, and had provided the books and playthings
most likely to interest him.
"Did you ever know any one," he said to Dawson, "who had such
a kind grandfather!"
Dawson's face wore an uncertain expression for a moment. She had
not a very high opinion of his lordship the Earl. She had not
been in the house many days, but she had been there long enough
to hear the old nobleman's peculiarities discussed very freely in
the servants' hall.
"An' of all the wicious, savage, hill-tempered hold fellows it
was ever my hill-luck to wear livery hunder," the tallest
footman had said, "he's the wiolentest and wust by a long
shot."
And this particular footman, whose name was Thomas, had also
repeated to his companions below stairs some of the Earl's
remarks to Mr. Havisham, when they had been discussing these very
preparations.
"Give him his own way, and fill his rooms with toys," my lord
had said. "Give him what will amuse him, and he'll forget about
his mother quickly enough. Amuse him, and fill his mind with
other things, and we shall have no trouble. That's boy nature."
So, perhaps, having had this truly amiable object in view, it did
not please him so very much to find it did not seem to be exactly
this particular boy's nature. The Earl had passed a bad night
and had spent the morning in his room; but at noon, after he had
lunched, he sent for his grandson.
Fauntleroy answered the summons at once. He came down the broad
staircase with a bounding step; the Earl heard him run across the
hall, and then the door opened and he came in with red cheeks and
sparkling eyes.
"I was waiting for you to send for me," he said. "I was ready
a long time ago. I'm EVER so much obliged to you for all those
things! I'm EVER so much obliged to you! I have been playing
with them all the morning."
"Oh!" said the Earl, "you like them, do you?"
"I like them so much--well, I couldn't tell you how much!" said
Fauntleroy, his face glowing with delight. "There's one that's
like baseball, only you play it on a board with black and white
pegs, and you keep your score with some counters on a wire. I
tried to teach Dawson, but she couldn't quite understand it just
at first--you see, she never played baseball, being a lady; and
I'm afraid I wasn't very good at explaining it to her. But you
know all about it, don't you?"
"I'm afraid I don't," replied the Earl. "It's an American
game, isn't it? Is it something like cricket?"
"I never saw cricket," said Fauntleroy; "but Mr. Hobbs took me
several times to see baseball. It's a splendid game. You get so
excited! Would you like me to go and get my game and show it to
you? Perhaps it would amuse you and make you forget about your
foot. Does your foot hurt you very much this morning?"
"More than I enjoy," was the answer.
"Then perhaps you couldn't forget it," said the little fellow
anxiously. "Perhaps it would bother you to be told about the
game. Do you think it would amuse you, or do you think it would
bother you?"
"Go and get it," said the Earl.
It certainly was a novel entertainment this,--making a companion
of a child who offered to teach him to play games,--but the very
novelty of it amused him. There was a smile lurking about the
Earl's mouth when Cedric came back with the box containing the
game, in his arms, and an expression of the most eager interest
on his face.
"May I pull that little table over here to your chair?" he
asked.
"Ring for Thomas," said the Earl. "He will place it for
you."
"Oh, I can do it myself," answered Fauntleroy. "It's not very
heavy."
"Very well," replied his grandfather. The lurking smile
deepened on the old man's face as he watched the little fellow's
preparations; there was such an absorbed interest in them. The
small table was dragged forward and placed by his chair, and the
game taken from its box and arranged upon it.
"It's very interesting when you once begin," said Fauntleroy.
"You see, the black pegs can be your side and the white ones
mine. They're men, you know, and once round the field is a home
run and counts one--and these are the outs--and here is the first
base and that's the second and that's the third and that's the
home base."
He entered into the details of explanation with the greatest
animation. He showed all the attitudes of pitcher and catcher
and batter in the real game, and gave a dramatic description of a
wonderful "hot ball" he had seen caught on the glorious
occasion on which he had witnessed a match in company with Mr.
Hobbs. His vigorous, graceful little body, his eager gestures,
his simple enjoyment of it all, were pleasant to behold.
When at last the explanations and illustrations were at an end
and the game began in good earnest, the Earl still found himself
entertained. His young companion was wholly absorbed; he played
with all his childish heart; his gay little laughs when he made a
good throw, his enthusiasm over a "home run," his impartial
delight over his own good luck and his opponent's, would have
given a flavor to any game.
If, a week before, any one had told the Earl of Dorincourt that
on that particular morning he would be forgetting his gout and
his bad temper in a child's game, played with black and white
wooden pegs, on a gayly painted board, with a curly-headed small
boy for a companion, he would without doubt have made himself
very unpleasant; and yet he certainly had forgotten himself when
the door opened and Thomas announced a visitor.
The visitor in question, who was an elderly gentleman in black,
and no less a person than the clergyman of the parish, was so
startled by the amazing scene which met his eye, that he almost
fell back a pace, and ran some risk of colliding with Thomas.
There was, in fact, no part of his duty that the Reverend Mr.
Mordaunt found so decidedly unpleasant as that part which
compelled him to call upon his noble patron at the Castle. His
noble patron, indeed, usually made these visits as disagreeable
as it lay in his lordly power to make them. He abhorred churches
and charities, and flew into violent rages when any of his
tenantry took the liberty of being poor and ill and needing
assistance. When his gout was at its worst, he did not hesitate
to announce that he would not be bored and irritated by being
told stories of their miserable misfortunes; when his gout
troubled him less and he was in a somewhat more humane frame of
mind, he would perhaps give the rector some money, after having
bullied him in the most painful manner, and berated the whole
parish for its shiftlessness and imbecility. But, whatsoever his
mood, he never failed to make as many sarcastic and embarrassing
speeches as possible, and to cause the Reverend Mr. Mordaunt to
wish it were proper and Christian-like to throw something heavy
at him. During all the years in which Mr. Mordaunt had been in
charge of Dorincourt parish, the rector certainly did not
remember having seen his lordship, of his own free will, do any
one a kindness, or, under any circumstances whatever, show that
he thought of any one but himself.
He had called to-day to speak to him of a specially pressing
case, and as he had walked up the avenue, he had, for two
reasons, dreaded his visit more than usual. In the first place,
he knew that his lordship had for several days been suffering
with the gout, and had been in so villainous a humor that rumors
of it had even reached the village--carried there by one of the
young women servants, to her sister, who kept a little shop and
retailed darning-needles and cotton and peppermints and gossip,
as a means of earning an honest living. What Mrs. Dibble did not
know about the Castle and its inmates, and the farm-houses and
their inmates, and the village and its population, was really not
worth being talked about. And of course she knew everything
about the Castle, because her sister, Jane Shorts, was one of the
upper housemaids, and was very friendly and intimate with Thomas.
"And the way his lordship do go on!" said Mrs. Dibble, over the
counter, "and the way he do use language, Mr. Thomas told Jane
herself, no flesh and blood as is in livery could stand--for
throw a plate of toast at Mr. Thomas, hisself, he did, not more
than two days since, and if it weren't for other things being
agreeable and the society below stairs most genteel, warning
would have been gave within a' hour!"
And the rector had heard all this, for somehow the Earl was a
favorite black sheep in the cottages and farm-houses, and his bad
behavior gave many a good woman something to talk about when she
had company to tea.
And the second reason was even worse, because it was a new one
and had been talked about with the most excited interest.
Who did not know of the old nobleman's fury when his handsome son
the Captain had married the American lady? Who did not know how
cruelly he had treated the Captain, and how the big, gay,
sweet-smiling young man, who was the only member of the grand
family any one liked, had died in a foreign land, poor and
unforgiven? Who did not know how fiercely his lordship had hated
the poor young creature who had been this son's wife, and how he
had hated the thought of her child and never meant to see the
boy--until his two sons died and left him without an heir? And
then, who did not know that he had looked forward without any
affection or pleasure to his grandson's coming, and that he had
made up his mind that he should find the boy a vulgar, awkward,
pert American lad, more likely to disgrace his noble name than to
honor it?
The proud, angry old man thought he had kept all his thoughts
secret. He did not suppose any one had dared to guess at, much
less talk over what he felt, and dreaded; but his servants
watched him, and read his face and his ill-humors and fits of
gloom, and discussed them in the servants' hall. And while he
thought himself quite secure from the common herd, Thomas was
telling Jane and the cook, and the butler, and the housemaids and
the other footmen that it was his opinion that "the hold man was
wuss than usual a-thinkin' hover the Capting's boy, an'
hanticipatin' as he won't be no credit to the fambly. An' serve
him right," added Thomas; "hit's 'is hown fault. Wot can he
iggspect from a child brought up in pore circumstances in that
there low Hamerica?"
And as the Reverend Mr. Mordaunt walked under the great trees, he
remembered that this questionable little boy had arrived at the
Castle only the evening before, and that there were nine chances
to one that his lordship's worst fears were realized, and
twenty-two chances to one that if the poor little fellow had
disappointed him, the Earl was even now in a tearing rage, and
ready to vent all his rancor on the first person who
called--which it appeared probable would be his reverend self.
Judge then of his amazement when, as Thomas opened the library
door, his ears were greeted by a delighted ring of childish
laughter.
"That's two out!" shouted an excited, clear little voice.
"You see it's two out!"
And there was the Earl's chair, and the gout-stool, and his foot
on it; and by him a small table and a game on it; and quite close
to him, actually leaning against his arm and his ungouty knee,
was a little boy with face glowing, and eyes dancing with
excitement. "It's two out!" the little stranger cried. "You
hadn't any luck that time, had you?"--And then they both
recognized at once that some one had come in.
The Earl glanced around, knitting his shaggy eyebrows as he had a
trick of doing, and when he saw who it was, Mr. Mordaunt was
still more surprised to see that he looked even less disagreeable
than usual instead of more so. In fact, he looked almost as if
he had forgotten for the moment how disagreeable he was, and how
unpleasant he really could make himself when he tried.
"Ah!" he said, in his harsh voice, but giving his hand rather
graciously. "Good-morning, Mordaunt. I've found a new
employment, you see."
He put his other hand on Cedric's shoulder,--perhaps deep down in
his heart there was a stir of gratified pride that it was such an
heir he had to present; there was a spark of something like
pleasure in his eyes as he moved the boy slightly forward.
"This is the new Lord Fauntleroy," he said. "Fauntleroy, this
is Mr. Mordaunt, the rector of the parish."
Fauntleroy looked up at the gentleman in the clerical garments,
and gave him his hand.
"I am very glad to make your acquaintance, sir," he said,
remembering the words he had heard Mr. Hobbs use on one or two
occasions when he had been greeting a new customer with ceremony.
Cedric felt quite sure that one ought to be more than usually
polite to a minister.
Mr. Mordaunt held the small hand in his a moment as he looked
down at the child's face, smiling involuntarily. He liked the
little fellow from that instant--as in fact people always did
like him. And it was not the boy's beauty and grace which most
appealed to him; it was the simple, natural kindliness in the
little lad which made any words he uttered, however quaint and
unexpected, sound pleasant and sincere. As the rector looked at
Cedric, he forgot to think of the Earl at all. Nothing in the
world is so strong as a kind heart, and somehow this kind little
heart, though it was only the heart of a child, seemed to clear
all the atmosphere of the big gloomy room and make it brighter.
"I am delighted to make your acquaintance, Lord Fauntleroy,"
said the rector. "You made a long journey to come to us. A
great many people will be glad to know you made it safely."
"It WAS a long way," answered Fauntleroy, "but Dearest, my
mother, was with me and I wasn't lonely. Of course you are never
lonely if your mother is with you; and the ship was beautiful."
"Take a chair, Mordaunt," said the Earl. Mr. Mordaunt sat
down. He glanced from Fauntleroy to the Earl.
"Your lordship is greatly to be congratulated," he said warmly.
But the Earl plainly had no intention of showing his feelings on
the subject.
"He is like his father," he said rather gruffly. "Let us hope
he'll conduct himself more creditably." And then he added:
"Well, what is it this morning, Mordaunt? Who is in trouble
now?"
This was not as bad as Mr. Mordaunt had expected, but he
hesitated a second before he began.
"It is Higgins," he said; "Higgins of Edge Farm. He has been
very unfortunate. He was ill himself last autumn, and his
children had scarlet fever. I can't say that he is a very good
manager, but he has had ill-luck, and of course he is behindhand
in many ways. He is in trouble about his rent now. Newick tells
him if he doesn't pay it, he must leave the place; and of course
that would be a very serious matter. His wife is ill, and he
came to me yesterday to beg me to see about it, and ask you for
time. He thinks if you would give him time he could catch up
again."
"They all think that," said the Earl, looking rather black.
Fauntleroy made a movement forward. He had been standing between
his grandfather and the visitor, listening with all his might.
He had begun to be interested in Higgins at once. He wondered
how many children there were, and if the scarlet fever had hurt
them very much. His eyes were wide open and were fixed upon Mr.
Mordaunt with intent interest as that gentleman went on with the
conversation.
"Higgins is a well-meaning man," said the rector, making an
effort to strengthen his plea.
"He is a bad enough tenant," replied his lordship. "And he is
always behindhand, Newick tells me."
"He is in great trouble now," said the rector.
"He is very fond of his wife and children, and if the farm is
taken from him they may literally starve. He can not give them
the nourishing things they need. Two of the children were left
very low after the fever, and the doctor orders for them wine and
luxuries that Higgins can not afford."
At this Fauntleroy moved a step nearer.
"That was the way with Michael," he said.
The Earl slightly started.
"I forgot YOU!" he said. "I forgot we had a philanthropist in
the room. Who was Michael?" And the gleam of queer amusement
came back into the old man's deep-set eyes.
"He was Bridget's husband, who had the fever," answered
Fauntleroy; "and he couldn't pay the rent or buy wine and
things. And you gave me that money to help him."
The Earl drew his brows together into a curious frown, which
somehow was scarcely grim at all. He glanced across at Mr.
Mordaunt.
"I don't know what sort of landed proprietor he will make," he
said. "I told Havisham the boy was to have what he
wanted--anything he wanted--and what he wanted, it seems, was
money to give to beggars."
"Oh! but they weren't beggars," said Fauntleroy eagerly.
"Michael was a splendid bricklayer! They all worked."
"Oh!" said the Earl, "they were not beggars. They were
splendid bricklayers, and bootblacks, and apple-women."
He bent his gaze on the boy for a few seconds in silence. The
fact was that a new thought was coming to him, and though,
perhaps, it was not prompted by the noblest emotions, it was not
a bad thought. "Come here," he said, at last.
Fauntleroy went and stood as near to him as possible without
encroaching on the gouty foot.
"What would YOU do in this case?" his lordship asked.
It must be confessed that Mr. Mordaunt experienced for the moment
a curious sensation. Being a man of great thoughtfulness, and
having spent so many years on the estate of Dorincourt, knowing
the tenantry, rich and poor, the people of the village, honest
and industrious, dishonest and lazy, he realized very strongly
what power for good or evil would be given in the future to this
one small boy standing there, his brown eyes wide open, his hands
deep in his pockets; and the thought came to him also that a
great deal of power might, perhaps, through the caprice of a
proud, self-indulgent old man, be given to him now, and that if
his young nature were not a simple and generous one, it might be
the worst thing that could happen, not only for others, but for
himself.
"And what would YOU do in such a case?" demanded the Earl.
Fauntleroy drew a little nearer, and laid one hand on his knee,
with the most confiding air of good comradeship.
"If I were very rich," he said, "and not only just a little
boy, I should let him stay, and give him the things for his
children; but then, I am only a boy." Then, after a second's
pause, in which his face brightened visibly, "YOU can do
anything, can't you?" he said.
"Humph!" said my lord, staring at him. "That's your opinion,
is it?" And he was not displeased either.
"I mean you can give any one anything," said Fauntleroy.
"Who's Newick?"
"He is my agent," answered the earl, "and some of my tenants
are not over-fond of him."
"Are you going to write him a letter now?" inquired Fauntleroy.
"Shall I bring you the pen and ink? I can take the game off
this table."
It plainly had not for an instant occurred to him that Newick
would be allowed to do his worst.
The Earl paused a moment, still looking at him. "Can you
write?" he asked.
"Yes," answered Cedric, "but not very well."
"Move the things from the table," commanded my lord, "and
bring the pen and ink, and a sheet of paper from my desk."
Mr. Mordaunt's interest began to increase. Fauntleroy did as he
was told very deftly. In a few moments, the sheet of paper, the
big inkstand, and the pen were ready.
"There!" he said gayly, "now you can write it."
"You are to write it," said the Earl.
"I!" exclaimed Fauntleroy, and a flush overspread his forehead.
"Will it do if I write it? I don't always spell quite right
when I haven't a dictionary, and nobody tells me."
"It will do," answered the Earl. "Higgins will not complain
of the spelling. I'm not the philanthropist; you are. Dip your
pen in the ink."
Fauntleroy took up the pen and dipped it in the ink-bottle, then
he arranged himself in position, leaning on the table.
"Now," he inquired, "what must I say?"
"You may say, `Higgins is not to be interfered with, for the
present,' and sign it, `Fauntleroy,'" said the Earl.
Fauntleroy dipped his pen in the ink again, and resting his arm,
began to write. It was rather a slow and serious process, but he
gave his whole soul to it. After a while, however, the
manuscript was complete, and he handed it to his grandfather with
a smile slightly tinged with anxiety.
"Do you think it will do?" he asked.
The Earl looked at it, and the corners of his mouth twitched a
little.
"Yes," he answered; "Higgins will find it entirely
satisfactory." And he handed it to Mr. Mordaunt.
What Mr. Mordaunt found written was this:
"Dear mr. Newik if you pleas mr. higins is not to be intur
feared with for the present and oblige.
Yours rispecferly
"FAUNTLEROY."
"Mr. Hobbs always signed his letters that way," said
Fauntleroy; "and I thought I'd better say `please.' Is that
exactly the right way to spell `interfered'?"
"It's not exactly the way it is spelled in the dictionary,"
answered the Earl.
"I was afraid of that," said Fauntleroy. "I ought to have
asked. You see, that's the way with words of more than one
syllable; you have to look in the dictionary. It's always
safest. I'll write it over again."
And write it over again he did, making quite an imposing copy,
and taking precautions in the matter of spelling by consulting
the Earl himself.
"Spelling is a curious thing," he said. "It's so often
different from what you expect it to be. I used to think
`please' was spelled p-l-e-e-s, but it isn't, you know; and you'd
think `dear' was spelled d-e-r-e, if you didn't inquire.
Sometimes it almost discourages you."
When Mr. Mordaunt went away, he took the letter with him, and he
took something else with him also--namely, a pleasanter feeling
and a more hopeful one than he had ever carried home with him
down that avenue on any previous visit he had made at Dorincourt
Castle.
When he was gone, Fauntleroy, who had accompanied him to the
door, went back to his grandfather.
"May I go to Dearest now?" he asked. "I think she will be
waiting for me."
The Earl was silent a moment.
"There is something in the stable for you to see first," he
said. "Ring the bell."
"If you please," said Fauntleroy, with his quick little flush.
"I'm very much obliged; but I think I'd better see it to-morrow.
She will be expecting me all the time."
"Very well," answered the Earl. "We will order the
carriage." Then he added dryly, "It's a pony."
Fauntleroy drew a long breath.
"A pony!" he exclaimed. "Whose pony is it?"
"Yours," replied the Earl.
"Mine?" cried the little fellow. "Mine--like the things
upstairs?"
"Yes," said his grandfather. "Would you like to see it?
Shall I order it to be brought around?"
Fauntleroy's cheeks grew redder and redder.
"I never thought I should have a pony!" he said. "I never
thought that! How glad Dearest will be. You give me EVERYthing,
don't you?"
"Do you wish to see it?" inquired the Earl.
Fauntleroy drew a long breath. "I WANT to see it," he said.
"I want to see it so much I can hardly wait. But I'm afraid
there isn't time."
"You MUST go and see your mother this afternoon?" asked the
Earl. "You think you can't put it off?"
"Why," said Fauntleroy, "she has been thinking about me all
the morning, and I have been thinking about her!"
"Oh!" said the Earl. "You have, have you? Ring the bell."
As they drove down the avenue, under the arching trees, he was
rather silent. But Fauntleroy was not. He talked about the
pony. What color was it? How big was it? What was its name?
What did it like to eat best? How old was it? How early in the
morning might he get up and see it?
"Dearest will be so glad!" he kept saying. "She will be so
much obliged to you for being so kind to me! She knows I always
liked ponies so much, but we never thought I should have one.
There was a little boy on Fifth Avenue who had one, and he used
to ride out every morning and we used to take a walk past his
house to see him."
He leaned back against the cushions and regarded the Earl with
rapt interest for a few minutes and in entire silence.
"I think you must be the best person in the world," he burst
forth at last. "You are always doing good, aren't you?--and
thinking about other people. Dearest says that is the best kind
of goodness; not to think about yourself, but to think about
other people. That is just the way you are, isn't it?"
His lordship was so dumfounded to find himself presented in such
agreeable colors, that he did not know exactly what to say. He
felt that he needed time for reflection. To see each of his
ugly, selfish motives changed into a good and generous one by the
simplicity of a child was a singular experience.
Fauntleroy went on, still regarding him with admiring eyes--those
great, clear, innocent eyes!
"You make so many people happy," he said. "There's Michael
and Bridget and their ten children, and the apple-woman, and
Dick, and Mr. Hobbs, and Mr. Higgins and Mrs. Higgins and their
children, and Mr. Mordaunt,--because of course he was glad,--and
Dearest and me, about the pony and all the other things. Do you
know, I've counted it up on my fingers and in my mind, and it's
twenty-seven people you've been kind to. That's a good
many--twenty-seven!"
"And I was the person who was kind to them--was I?" said the
Earl.
"Why, yes, you know," answered Fauntleroy. "You made them all
happy. Do you know," with some delicate hesitation, "that
people are sometimes mistaken about earls when they don't know
them. Mr. Hobbs was. I am going to write him, and tell him
about it."
"What was Mr. Hobbs's opinion of earls?" asked his lordship.
"Well, you see, the difficulty was," replied his young
companion, "that he didn't know any, and he'd only read about
them in books. He thought--you mustn't mind it--that they were
gory tyrants; and he said he wouldn't have them hanging around
his store. But if he'd known YOU, I'm sure he would have felt
quite different. I shall tell him about you."
"What shall you tell him?"
"I shall tell him," said Fauntleroy, glowing with enthusiasm,
"that you are the kindest man I ever heard of. And you are
always thinking of other people, and making them happy and--and I
hope when I grow up, I shall be just like you."
"Just like me!" repeated his lordship, looking at the little
kindling face. And a dull red crept up under his withered skin,
and he suddenly turned his eyes away and looked out of the
carriage window at the great beech-trees, with the sun shining on
their glossy, red-brown leaves.
"JUST like you," said Fauntleroy, adding modestly, "if I can.
Perhaps I'm not good enough, but I'm going to try."
The carriage rolled on down the stately avenue under the
beautiful, broad-branched trees, through the spaces of green
shade and lanes of golden sunlight. Fauntleroy saw again the
lovely places where the ferns grew high and the bluebells swayed
in the breeze; he saw the deer, standing or lying in the deep
grass, turn their large, startled eyes as the carriage passed,
and caught glimpses of the brown rabbits as they scurried away.
He heard the whir of the partridges and the calls and songs of
the birds, and it all seemed even more beautiful to him than
before. All his heart was filled with pleasure and happiness in
the beauty that was on every side. But the old Earl saw and
heard very different things, though he was apparently looking out
too. He saw a long life, in which there had been neither
generous deeds nor kind thoughts; he saw years in which a man who
had been young and strong and rich and powerful had used his
youth and strength and wealth and power only to please himself
and kill time as the days and years succeeded each other; he saw
this man, when the time had been killed and old age had come,
solitary and without real friends in the midst of all his
splendid wealth; he saw people who disliked or feared him, and
people who would flatter and cringe to him, but no one who really
cared whether he lived or died, unless they had something to gain
or lose by it. He looked out on the broad acres which belonged
to him, and he knew what Fauntleroy did not--how far they
extended, what wealth they represented, and how many people had
homes on their soil. And he knew, too,--another thing Fauntleroy
did not,--that in all those homes, humble or well-to-do, there
was probably not one person, however much he envied the wealth
and stately name and power, and however willing he would have
been to possess them, who would for an instant have thought of
calling the noble owner "good," or wishing, as this
simple-souled little boy had, to be like him.
And it was not exactly pleasant to reflect upon, even for a
cynical, worldly old man, who had been sufficient unto himself
for seventy years and who had never deigned to care what opinion
the world held of him so long as it did not interfere with his
comfort or entertainment. And the fact was, indeed, that he had
never before condescended to reflect upon it at all; and he only
did so now because a child had believed him better than he was,
and by wishing to follow in his illustrious footsteps and imitate
his example, had suggested to him the curious question whether he
was exactly the person to take as a model.
Fauntleroy thought the Earl's foot must be hurting him, his brows
knitted themselves together so, as he looked out at the park; and
thinking this, the considerate little fellow tried not to disturb
him, and enjoyed the trees and the ferns and the deer in silence.
But at last the carriage, having passed the gates and bowled
through the green lanes for a short distance, stopped. They had
reached Court Lodge; and Fauntleroy was out upon the ground
almost before the big footman had time to open the carriage door.
The Earl wakened from his reverie with a start.
"What!" he said. "Are we here?"
"Yes," said Fauntleroy. "Let me give you your stick. Just
lean on me when you get out."
"I am not going to get out," replied his lordship brusquely.
"Not--not to see Dearest?" exclaimed Fauntleroy with astonished
face.
"`Dearest' will excuse me," said the Earl dryly. "Go to her
and tell her that not even a new pony would keep you away."
"She will be disappointed," said Fauntleroy. "She will want
to see you very much."
"I am afraid not," was the answer. "The carriage will call
for you as we come back.--Tell Jeffries to drive on, Thomas."
Thomas closed the carriage door; and, after a puzzled look,
Fauntleroy ran up the drive. The Earl had the opportunity--as
Mr. Havisham once had--of seeing a pair of handsome, strong
little legs flash over the ground with astonishing rapidity.
Evidently their owner had no intention of losing any time. The
carriage rolled slowly away, but his lordship did not at once
lean back; he still looked out. Through a space in the trees he
could see the house door; it was wide open. The little figure
dashed up the steps; another figure--a little figure, too,
slender and young, in its black gown--ran to meet it. It seemed
as if they flew together, as Fauntleroy leaped into his mother's
arms, hanging about her neck and covering her sweet young face
with kisses.
VII
On the following Sunday morning, Mr. Mordaunt had a large
congregation. Indeed, he could scarcely remember any Sunday on
which the church had been so crowded. People appeared upon the
scene who seldom did him the honor of coming to hear his sermons.
There were even people from Hazelton, which was the next parish.
There were hearty, sunburned farmers, stout, comfortable,
apple-cheeked wives in their best bonnets and most gorgeous
shawls, and half a dozen children or so to each family. The
doctor's wife was there, with her four daughters. Mrs. Kimsey
and Mr. Kimsey, who kept the druggist's shop, and made pills, and
did up powders for everybody within ten miles, sat in their pew;
Mrs. Dibble in hers; Miss Smiff, the village dressmaker, and her
friend Miss Perkins, the milliner, sat in theirs; the doctor's
young man was present, and the druggist's apprentice; in fact,
almost every family on the county side was represented, in one
way or another.
In the course of the preceding week, many wonderful stories had
been told of little Lord Fauntleroy. Mrs. Dibble had been kept
so busy attending to customers who came in to buy a pennyworth of
needles or a ha'porth of tape and to hear what she had to relate,
that the little shop bell over the door had nearly tinkled itself
to death over the coming and going. Mrs. Dibble knew exactly how
his small lordship's rooms had been furnished for him, what
expensive toys had been bought, how there was a beautiful brown
pony awaiting him, and a small groom to attend it, and a little
dog-cart, with silver-mounted harness. And she could tell, too,
what all the servants had said when they had caught glimpses of
the child on the night of his arrival; and how every female below
stairs had said it was a shame, so it was, to part the poor
pretty dear from his mother; and had all declared their hearts
came into their mouths when he went alone into the library to see
his grandfather, for "there was no knowing how he'd be treated,
and his lordship's temper was enough to fluster them with old
heads on their shoulders, let alone a child."
"But if you'll believe me, Mrs. Jennifer, mum," Mrs. Dibble had
said, "fear that child does not know--so Mr. Thomas hisself
says; an' set an' smile he did, an' talked to his lordship as if
they'd been friends ever since his first hour. An' the Earl so
took aback, Mr. Thomas says, that he couldn't do nothing but
listen and stare from under his eyebrows. An' it's Mr. Thomas's
opinion, Mrs. Bates, mum, that bad as he is, he was pleased in
his secret soul, an' proud, too; for a handsomer little fellow,
or with better manners, though so old-fashioned, Mr. Thomas says
he'd never wish to see."
And then there had come the story of Higgins. The Reverend Mr.
Mordaunt had told it at his own dinner table, and the servants
who had heard it had told it in the kitchen, and from there it
had spread like wildfire.
And on market-day, when Higgins had appeared in town, he had been
questioned on every side, and Newick had been questioned too, and
in response had shown to two or three people the note signed
"Fauntleroy."
And so the farmers' wives had found plenty to talk of over their
tea and their shopping, and they had done the subject full
justice and made the most of it. And on Sunday they had either
walked to church or had been driven in their gigs by their
husbands, who were perhaps a trifle curious themselves about the
new little lord who was to be in time the owner of the soil.
It was by no means the Earl's habit to attend church, but he
chose to appear on this first Sunday--it was his whim to present
himself in the huge family pew, with Fauntleroy at his side.
There were many loiterers in the churchyard, and many lingerers
in the lane that morning. There were groups at the gates and in
the porch, and there had been much discussion as to whether my
lord would really appear or not. When this discussion was at its
height, one good woman suddenly uttered an exclamation.
"Eh," she said, "that must be the mother, pretty young
thing." All who heard turned and looked at the slender figure in
black coming up the path. The veil was thrown back from her face
and they could see how fair and sweet it was, and how the bright
hair curled as softly as a child's under the little widow's cap.
She was not thinking of the people about; she was thinking of
Cedric, and of his visits to her, and his joy over his new pony,
on which he had actually ridden to her door the day before,
sitting very straight and looking very proud and happy. But soon
she could not help being attracted by the fact that she was being
looked at and that her arrival had created some sort of
sensation. She first noticed it because an old woman in a red
cloak made a bobbing courtesy to her, and then another did the
same thing and said, "God bless you, my lady!" and one man
after another took off his hat as she passed. For a moment she
did not understand, and then she realized that it was because she
was little Lord Fauntleroy's mother that they did so, and she
flushed rather shyly and smiled and bowed too, and said, "Thank
you," in a gentle voice to the old woman who had blessed her.
To a person who had always lived in a bustling, crowded American
city this simple deference was very novel, and at first just a
little embarrassing; but after all, she could not help liking and
being touched by the friendly warm-heartedness of which it seemed
to speak. She had scarcely passed through the stone porch into
the church before the great event of the day happened. The
carriage from the Castle, with its handsome horses and tall
liveried servants, bowled around the corner and down the green
lane.
"Here they come!" went from one looker-on to another.
And then the carriage drew up, and Thomas stepped down and opened
the door, and a little boy, dressed in black velvet, and with a
splendid mop of bright waving hair, jumped out.
Every man, woman, and child looked curiously upon him.
"He's the Captain over again!" said those of the on-lookers who
remembered his father. "He's the Captain's self, to the life!"
He stood there in the sunlight looking up at the Earl, as Thomas
helped that nobleman out, with the most affectionate interest
that could be imagined. The instant he could help, he put out
his hand and offered his shoulder as if he had been seven feet
high. It was plain enough to every one that however it might be
with other people, the Earl of Dorincourt struck no terror into
the breast of his grandson.
"Just lean on me," they heard him say. "How glad the people
are to see you, and how well they all seem to know you!"
"Take off your cap, Fauntleroy," said the Earl. "They are
bowing to you."
"To me!" cried Fauntleroy, whipping off his cap in a moment,
baring his bright head to the crowd and turning shining, puzzled
eyes on them as he tried to bow to every one at once.
"God bless your lordship!" said the courtesying, red-cloaked
old woman who had spoken to his mother; "long life to you!"
"Thank you, ma'am," said Fauntleroy. And then they went into
the church, and were looked at there, on their way up the aisle
to the square, red-cushioned and curtained pew. When Fauntleroy
was fairly seated, he made two discoveries which pleased him: the
first that, across the church where he could look at her, his
mother sat and smiled at him; the second, that at one end of the
pew, against the wall, knelt two quaint figures carven in stone,
facing each other as they kneeled on either side of a pillar
supporting two stone missals, their pointed hands folded as if in
prayer, their dress very antique and strange. On the tablet by
them was written something of which he could only read the
curious words:
"Here lyeth ye bodye of Gregorye Arthure Fyrst Earle of
Dorincourt Allsoe of Alisone Hildegarde hys wyfe."
"May I whisper?" inquired his lordship, devoured by curiousity.
"What is it?" said his grandfather.
"Who are they?"
"Some of your ancestors," answered the Earl, "who lived a few
hundred years ago."
"Perhaps," said Lord Fauntleroy, regarding them with respect,
"perhaps I got my spelling from them." And then he proceeded to
find his place in the church service. When the music began, he
stood up and looked across at his mother, smiling. He was very
fond of music, and his mother and he often sang together, so he
joined in with the rest, his pure, sweet, high voice rising as
clear as the song of a bird. He quite forgot himself in his
pleasure in it. The Earl forgot himself a little too, as he sat
in his curtain-shielded corner of the pew and watched the boy.
Cedric stood with the big psalter open in his hands, singing with
all his childish might, his face a little uplifted, happily; and
as he sang, a long ray of sunshine crept in and, slanting through
a golden pane of a stained glass window, brightened the falling
hair about his young head. His mother, as she looked at him
across the church, felt a thrill pass through her heart, and a
prayer rose in it too,--a prayer that the pure, simple happiness
of his childish soul might last, and that the strange, great
fortune which had fallen to him might bring no wrong or evil with
it. There were many soft, anxious thoughts in her tender heart
in those new days.
"Oh, Ceddie!" she had said to him the evening before, as she
hung over him in saying good-night, before he went away; "oh,
Ceddie, dear, I wish for your sake I was very clever and could
say a great many wise things! But only be good, dear, only be
brave, only be kind and true always, and then you will never hurt
any one, so long as you live, and you may help many, and the big
world may be better because my little child was born. And that
is best of all, Ceddie,--it is better than everything else, that
the world should be a little better because a man has lived--even
ever so little better, dearest."
And on his return to the Castle, Fauntleroy had repeated her
words to his grandfather.
"And I thought about you when she said that," he ended; "and I
told her that was the way the world was because you had lived,
and I was going to try if I could be like you."
"And what did she say to that?" asked his lordship, a trifle
uneasily.
"She said that was right, and we must always look for good in
people and try to be like it."
Perhaps it was this the old man remembered as he glanced through
the divided folds of the red curtain of his pew. Many times he
looked over the people's heads to where his son's wife sat alone,
and he saw the fair face the unforgiven dead had loved, and the
eyes which were so like those of the child at his side; but what
his thoughts were, and whether they were hard and bitter, or
softened a little, it would have been hard to discover.
As they came out of church, many of those who had attended the
service stood waiting to see them pass. As they neared the gate,
a man who stood with his hat in his hand made a step forward and
then hesitated. He was a middle-aged farmer, with a careworn
face.
"Well, Higgins," said the Earl.
Fauntleroy turned quickly to look at him.
"Oh!" he exclaimed, "is it Mr. Higgins?"
"Yes," answered the Earl dryly; "and I suppose he came to take
a look at his new landlord."
"Yes, my lord," said the man, his sunburned face reddening.
"Mr. Newick told me his young lordship was kind enough to speak
for me, and I thought I'd like to say a word of thanks, if I
might be allowed."
Perhaps he felt some wonder when he saw what a little fellow it
was who had innocently done so much for him, and who stood there
looking up just as one of his own less fortunate children might
have done--apparently not realizing his own importance in the
least.
"I've a great deal to thank your lordship for," he said; "a
great deal. I----"
"Oh," said Fauntleroy; "I only wrote the letter. It was my
grandfather who did it. But you know how he is about always
being good to everybody. Is Mrs. Higgins well now?"
Higgins looked a trifle taken aback. He also was somewhat
startled at hearing his noble landlord presented in the character
of a benevolent being, full of engaging qualities.
"I--well, yes, your lordship," he stammered, "the missus is
better since the trouble was took off her mind. It was worrying
broke her down."
"I'm glad of that," said Fauntleroy. "My grandfather was very
sorry about your children having the scarlet fever, and so was I.
He has had children himself. I'm his son's little boy, you
know."
Higgins was on the verge of being panic-stricken. He felt it
would be the safer and more discreet plan not to look at the
Earl, as it had been well known that his fatherly affection for
his sons had been such that he had seen them about twice a year,
and that when they had been ill, he had promptly departed for
London, because he would not be bored with doctors and nurses.
It was a little trying, therefore, to his lordship's nerves to be
told, while he looked on, his eyes gleaming from under his shaggy
eyebrows, that he felt an interest in scarlet fever.
"You see, Higgins," broke in the Earl with a fine grim smile,
"you people have been mistaken in me. Lord Fauntleroy
understands me. When you want reliable information on the
subject of my character, apply to him. Get into the carriage,
Fauntleroy."
And Fauntleroy jumped in, and the carriage rolled away down the
green lane, and even when it turned the corner into the high
road, the Earl was still grimly smiling.
VIII
Lord Dorincourt had occasion to wear his grim smile many a time
as the days passed by. Indeed, as his acquaintance with his
grandson progressed, he wore the smile so often that there were
moments when it almost lost its grimness. There is no denying
that before Lord Fauntleroy had appeared on the scene, the old
man had been growing very tired of his loneliness and his gout
and his seventy years. After so long a life of excitement and
amusement, it was not agreeable to sit alone even in the most
splendid room, with one foot on a gout-stool, and with no other
diversion than flying into a rage, and shouting at a frightened
footman who hated the sight of him. The old Earl was too clever
a man not to know perfectly well that his servants detested him,
and that even if he had visitors, they did not come for love of
him--though some found a sort of amusement in his sharp,
sarcastic talk, which spared no one. So long as he had been
strong and well, he had gone from one place to another,
pretending to amuse himself, though he had not really enjoyed it;
and when his health began to fail, he felt tired of everything
and shut himself up at Dorincourt, with his gout and his
newspapers and his books. But he could not read all the time,
and he became more and more "bored," as he called it. He hated
the long nights and days, and he grew more and more savage and
irritable. And then Fauntleroy came; and when the Earl saw him,
fortunately for the little fellow, the secret pride of the
grandfather was gratified at the outset. If Cedric had been a
less handsome little fellow, the old man might have taken so
strong a dislike to him that he would not have given himself the
chance to see his grandson's finer qualities. But he chose to
think that Cedric's beauty and fearless spirit were the results
of the Dorincourt blood and a credit to the Dorincourt rank. And
then when he heard the lad talk, and saw what a well-bred little
fellow he was, notwithstanding his boyish ignorance of all that
his new position meant, the old Earl liked his grandson more, and
actually began to find himself rather entertained. It had amused
him to give into those childish hands the power to bestow a
benefit on poor Higgins. My lord cared nothing for poor Higgins,
but it pleased him a little to think that his grandson would be
talked about by the country people and would begin to be popular
with the tenantry, even in his childhood. Then it had gratified
him to drive to church with Cedric and to see the excitement and
interest caused by the arrival. He knew how the people would
speak of the beauty of the little lad; of his fine, strong,
straight body; of his erect bearing, his handsome face, and his
bright hair, and how they would say (as the Earl had heard one
woman exclaim to another) that the boy was "every inch a lord."
My lord of Dorincourt was an arrogant old man, proud of his name,
proud of his rank, and therefore proud to show the world that at
last the House of Dorincourt had an heir who was worthy of the
position he was to fill.
The morning the new pony had been tried, the Earl had been so
pleased that he had almost forgotten his gout. When the groom
had brought out the pretty creature, which arched its brown,
glossy neck and tossed its fine head in the sun, the Earl had sat
at the open window of the library and had looked on while
Fauntleroy took his first riding lesson. He wondered if the boy
would show signs of timidity. It was not a very small pony, and
he had often seen children lose courage in making their first
essay at riding.
Fauntleroy mounted in great delight. He had never been on a pony
before, and he was in the highest spirits. Wilkins, the groom,
led the animal by the bridle up and down before the library
window.
"He's a well plucked un, he is," Wilkins remarked in the stable
afterward with many grins. "It weren't no trouble to put HIM
up. An' a old un wouldn't ha' sat any straighter when he WERE
up. He ses--ses he to me, `Wilkins,' he ses, `am I sitting up
straight? They sit up straight at the circus,' ses he. An' I
ses, `As straight as a arrer, your lordship!'--an' he laughs, as
pleased as could be, an' he ses, `That's right,' he ses, `you
tell me if I don't sit up straight, Wilkins!'"
But sitting up straight and being led at a walk were not
altogether and completely satisfactory. After a few minutes,
Fauntleroy spoke to his grandfather--watching him from the
window:
"Can't I go by myself?" he asked; "and can't I go faster? The
boy on Fifth Avenue used to trot and canter!"
"Do you think you could trot and canter?" said the Earl.
"I should like to try," answered Fauntleroy.
His lordship made a sign to Wilkins, who at the signal brought up
his own horse and mounted it and took Fauntleroy's pony by the
leading-rein.
"Now," said the Earl, "let him trot."
The next few minutes were rather exciting to the small
equestrian. He found that trotting was not so easy as walking,
and the faster the pony trotted, the less easy it was.
"It j-jolts a g-goo-good deal--do-doesn't it?" he said to
Wilkins. "D-does it j-jolt y-you?"
"No, my lord," answered Wilkins. "You'll get used to it in
time. Rise in your stirrups."
"I'm ri-rising all the t-time," said Fauntleroy.
He was both rising and falling rather uncomfortably and with many
shakes and bounces. He was out of breath and his face grew red,
but he held on with all his might, and sat as straight as he
could. The Earl could see that from his window. When the riders
came back within speaking distance, after they had been hidden by
the trees a few minutes, Fauntleroy's hat was off, his cheeks
were like poppies, and his lips were set, but he was still
trotting manfully.
"Stop a minute!" said his grandfather. "Where's your hat?"
Wilkins touched his. "It fell off, your lordship," he said,
with evident enjoyment. "Wouldn't let me stop to pick it up, my
lord."
"Not much afraid, is he?" asked the Earl dryly.
"Him, your lordship!" exclaimed Wilkins. "I shouldn't say as
he knowed what it meant. I've taught young gen'lemen to ride
afore, an' I never see one stick on more determinder."
"Tired?" said the Earl to Fauntleroy. "Want to get off?"
"It jolts you more than you think it will," admitted his young
lordship frankly. "And it tires you a little, too; but I don't
want to get off. I want to learn how. As soon as I've got my
breath I want to go back for the hat."
The cleverest person in the world, if he had undertaken to teach
Fauntleroy how to please the old man who watched him, could not
have taught him anything which would have succeeded better. As
the pony trotted off again toward the avenue, a faint color crept
up in the fierce old face, and the eyes, under the shaggy brows,
gleamed with a pleasure such as his lordship had scarcely
expected to know again. And he sat and watched quite eagerly
until the sound of the horses' hoofs returned. When they did
come, which was after some time, they came at a faster pace.
Fauntleroy's hat was still off; Wilkins was carrying it for him;
his cheeks were redder than before, and his hair was flying about
his ears, but he came at quite a brisk canter.
"There!" he panted, as they drew up, "I c-cantered. I didn't
do it as well as the boy on Fifth Avenue, but I did it, and I
staid on!"
He and Wilkins and the pony were close friends after that.
Scarcely a day passed in which the country people did not see
them out together, cantering gayly on the highroad or through the
green lanes. The children in the cottages would run to the door
to look at the proud little brown pony with the gallant little
figure sitting so straight in the saddle, and the young lord
would snatch off his cap and swing it at them, and shout,
"Hullo! Good-morning!" in a very unlordly manner, though with
great heartiness. Sometimes he would stop and talk with the
children, and once Wilkins came back to the castle with a story
of how Fauntleroy had insisted on dismounting near the village
school, so that a boy who was lame and tired might ride home on
his pony.
"An' I'm blessed," said Wilkins, in telling the story at the
stables,--"I'm blessed if he'd hear of anything else! He would
n't let me get down, because he said the boy mightn't feel
comfortable on a big horse. An' ses he, `Wilkins,' ses he, `that
boy's lame and I'm not, and I want to talk to him, too.' And up
the lad has to get, and my lord trudges alongside of him with his
hands in his pockets, and his cap on the back of his head,
a-whistling and talking as easy as you please! And when we come
to the cottage, an' the boy's mother come out all in a taking to
see what's up, he whips off his cap an' ses he, `I've brought
your son home, ma'am,' ses he, `because his leg hurt him, and I
don't think that stick is enough for him to lean on; and I'm
going to ask my grandfather to have a pair of crutches made for
him.' An' I'm blessed if the woman wasn't struck all of a heap,
as well she might be! I thought I should 'a' hex-plodid,
myself!"
When the Earl heard the story he was not angry, as Wilkins had
been half afraid that he would be; on the contrary, he laughed
outright, and called Fauntleroy up to him, and made him tell all
about the matter from beginning to end, and then he laughed
again. And actually, a few days later, the Dorincourt carriage
stopped in the green lane before the cottage where the lame boy
lived, and Fauntleroy jumped out and walked up to the door,
carrying a pair of strong, light, new crutches shouldered like a
gun, and presented them to Mrs. Hartle (the lame boy's name was
Hartle) with these words: "My grandfather's compliments, and if
you please, these are for your boy, and we hope he will get
better."
"I said your compliments," he explained to the Earl when he
returned to the carriage. "You didn't tell me to, but I thought
perhaps you forgot. That was right, wasn't it?"
And the Earl laughed again, and did not say it was not. In fact,
the two were becoming more intimate every day, and every day
Fauntleroy's faith in his lordship's benevolence and virtue
increased. He had no doubt whatever that his grandfather was the
most amiable and generous of elderly gentlemen. Certainly, he
himself found his wishes gratified almost before they were
uttered; and such gifts and pleasures were lavished upon him,
that he was sometimes almost bewildered by his own possessions.
Apparently, he was to have everything he wanted, and to do
everything he wished to do. And though this would certainly not
have been a very wise plan to pursue with all small boys, his
young lordship bore it amazingly well. Perhaps, notwithstanding
his sweet nature, he might have been somewhat spoiled by it, if
it had not been for the hours he spent with his mother at Court
Lodge. That "best friend" of his watched over him over closely
and tenderly. The two had many long talks together, and he never
went back to the Castle with her kisses on his cheeks without
carrying in his heart some simple, pure words worth remembering.
There was one thing, it is true, which puzzled the little fellow
very much. He thought over the mystery of it much oftener than
any one supposed; even his mother did not know how often he
pondered on it; the Earl for a long time never suspected that he
did so at all. But, being quick to observe, the little boy could
not help wondering why it was that his mother and grandfather
never seemed to meet. He had noticed that they never did meet.
When the Dorincourt carriage stopped at Court Lodge, the Earl
never alighted, and on the rare occasions of his lordship's going
to church, Fauntleroy was always left to speak to his mother in
the porch alone, or perhaps to go home with her. And yet, every
day, fruit and flowers were sent to Court Lodge from the
hot-houses at the Castle. But the one virtuous action of the
Earl's which had set him upon the pinnacle of perfection in
Cedric's eyes, was what he had done soon after that first Sunday
when Mrs. Errol had walked home from church unattended. About a
week later, when Cedric was going one day to visit his mother, he
found at the door, instead of the large carriage and prancing
pair, a pretty little brougham and a handsome bay horse.
"That is a present from you to your mother," the Earl said
abruptly. "She can not go walking about the country. She needs
a carriage. The man who drives will take charge of it. It is a
present from YOU."
Fauntleroy's delight could but feebly express itself. He could
scarcely contain himself until he reached the lodge. His mother
was gathering roses in the garden. He flung himself out of the
little brougham and flew to her.
"Dearest!" he cried, "could you believe it? This is yours!
He says it is a present from me. It is your own carriage to
drive everywhere in!"
He was so happy that she did not know what to say. She could not
have borne to spoil his pleasure by refusing to accept the gift
even though it came from the man who chose to consider himself
her enemy. She was obliged to step into the carriage, roses and
all, and let herself be taken to drive, while Fauntleroy told her
stories of his grandfather's goodness and amiability. They were
such innocent stories that sometimes she could not help laughing
a little, and then she would draw her little boy closer to her
side and kiss him, feeling glad that he could see only good in
the old man, who had so few friends.
The very next day after that, Fauntleroy wrote to Mr. Hobbs. He
wrote quite a long letter, and after the first copy was written,
he brought it to his grandfather to be inspected.
"Because," he said, "it's so uncertain about the spelling.
And if you'll tell me the mistakes, I'll write it out again."
This was what he had written:
"My dear mr hobbs i want to tell you about my granfarther he is
the best earl you ever new it is a mistake about earls being
tirents he is not a tirent at all i wish you new him you would be
good friends i am sure you would he has the gout in his foot and
is a grate sufrer but he is so pashent i love him more every day
becaus no one could help loving an earl like that who is kind to
every one in this world i wish you could talk to him he knows
everything in the world you can ask him any question but he has
never plaid base ball he has given me a pony and a cart and my
mamma a bewtifle cariage and I have three rooms and toys of all
kinds it would serprise you you would like the castle and the
park it is such a large castle you could lose yourself wilkins
tells me wilkins is my groom he says there is a dungon under the
castle it is so pretty everything in the park would serprise you
there are such big trees and there are deers and rabbits and
games flying about in the cover my granfarther is very rich but
he is not proud and orty as you thought earls always were i like
to be with him the people are so polite and kind they take of
their hats to you and the women make curtsies and sometimes say
god bless you i can ride now but at first it shook me when i
troted my granfarther let a poor man stay on his farm when he
could not pay his rent and mrs mellon went to take wine and
things to his sick children i should like to see you and i wish
dearest could live at the castle but i am very happy when i dont
miss her too much and i love my granfarther every one does plees
write soon
"your afechshnet old frend
"Cedric Errol
"p s no one is in the dungon my granfarfher never had any one
langwishin in there.
"p s he is such a good earl he reminds me of you he is a
unerversle favrit"
"Do you miss your mother very much?" asked the Earl when he had
finished reading this.
"Yes," said Fauntleroy, "I miss her all the time."
He went and stood before the Earl and put his hand on his knee,
looking up at him.
"YOU don't miss her, do you?" he said.
"I don't know her," answered his lordship rather crustily.
"I know that," said Fauntleroy, "and that's what makes me
wonder. She told me not to ask you any questions, and--and I
won't, but sometimes I can't help thinking, you know, and it
makes me all puzzled. But I'm not going to ask any questions.
And when I miss her very much, I go and look out of my window to
where I see her light shine for me every night through an open
place in the trees. It is a long way off, but she puts it in her
window as soon as it is dark, and I can see it twinkle far away,
and I know what it says."
"What does it say?" asked my lord.
"It says, `Good-night, God keep you all the night!'--just what
she used to say when we were together. Every night she used to
say that to me, and every morning she said, `God bless you all
the day!' So you see I am quite safe all the time----"
"Quite, I have no doubt," said his lordship dryly. And he drew
down his beetling eyebrows and looked at the little boy so
fixedly and so long that Fauntleroy wondered what he could be
thinking of.
IX
The fact was, his lordship the Earl of Dorincourt thought in
those days, of many things of which he had never thought before,
and all his thoughts were in one way or another connected with
his grandson. His pride was the strongest part of his nature,
and the boy gratified it at every point. Through this pride he
began to find a new interest in life. He began to take pleasure
in showing his heir to the world. The world had known of his
disappointment in his sons; so there was an agreeable touch of
triumph in exhibiting this new Lord Fauntleroy, who could
disappoint no one. He wished the child to appreciate his own
power and to understand the splendor of his position; he wished
that others should realize it too. He made plans for his future.
Sometimes in secret he actually found himself wishing that his
own past life had been a better one, and that there had been less
in it that this pure, childish heart would shrink from if it knew
the truth. It was not agreeable to think how the beautiful,
innocent face would look if its owner should be made by any
chance to understand that his grandfather had been called for
many a year "the wicked Earl of Dorincourt." The thought even
made him feel a trifle nervous. He did not wish the boy to find
it out. Sometimes in this new interest he forgot his gout, and
after a while his doctor was surprised to find his noble
patient's health growing better than he had expected it ever
would be again. Perhaps the Earl grew better because the time
did not pass so slowly for him, and he had something to think of
beside his pains and infirmities.
One fine morning, people were amazed to see little Lord
Fauntleroy riding his pony with another companion than Wilkins.
This new companion rode a tall, powerful gray horse, and was no
other than the Earl himself. It was, in fact, Fauntleroy who had
suggested this plan. As he had been on the point of mounting his
pony, he had said rather wistfully to his grandfather:
"I wish you were going with me. When I go away I feel lonely
because you are left all by yourself in such a big castle. I
wish you could ride too."
And the greatest excitement had been aroused in the stables a few
minutes later by the arrival of an order that Selim was to be
saddled for the Earl. After that, Selim was saddled almost every
day; and the people became accustomed to the sight of the tall
gray horse carrying the tall gray old man, with his handsome,
fierce, eagle face, by the side of the brown pony which bore
little Lord Fauntleroy. And in their rides together through the
green lanes and pretty country roads, the two riders became more
intimate than ever. And gradually the old man heard a great deal
about "Dearest" and her life. As Fauntleroy trotted by the big
horse he chatted gayly. There could not well have been a
brighter little comrade, his nature was so happy. It was he who
talked the most. The Earl often was silent, listening and
watching the joyous, glowing face. Sometimes he would tell his
young companion to set the pony off at a gallop, and when the
little fellow dashed off, sitting so straight and fearless, he
would watch him with a gleam of pride and pleasure in his eyes;
and when, after such a dash, Fauntleroy came back waving his cap
with a laughing shout, he always felt that he and his grandfather
were very good friends indeed.
One thing that the Earl discovered was that his son's wife did
not lead an idle life. It was not long before he learned that
the poor people knew her very well indeed. When there was
sickness or sorrow or poverty in any house, the little brougham
often stood before the door.
"Do you know," said Fauntleroy once, "they all say, `God bless
you!' when they see her, and the children are glad. There are
some who go to her house to be taught to sew. She says she feels
so rich now that she wants to help the poor ones."
It had not displeased the Earl to find that the mother of his
heir had a beautiful young face and looked as much like a lady as
if she had been a duchess; and in one way it did not displease
him to know that she was popular and beloved by the poor. And
yet he was often conscious of a hard, jealous pang when he saw
how she filled her child's heart and how the boy clung to her as
his best beloved. The old man would have desired to stand first
himself and have no rival.
That same morning he drew up his horse on an elevated point of
the moor over which they rode, and made a gesture with his whip,
over the broad, beautiful landscape spread before them.
"Do you know that all that land belongs to me?" he said to
Fauntleroy.
"Does it?" answered Fauntleroy. "How much it is to belong to
one person, and how beautiful!"
"Do you know that some day it will all belong to you--that and a
great deal more?"
"To me!" exclaimed Fauntleroy in rather an awe-stricken voice.
"When?"
"When I am dead," his grandfather answered.
"Then I don't want it," said Fauntleroy; "I want you to live
always."
"That's kind," answered the Earl in his dry way;
"nevertheless, some day it will all be yours--some day you will
be the Earl of Dorincourt."
Little Lord Fauntleroy sat very still in his saddle for a few
moments. He looked over the broad moors, the green farms, the
beautiful copses, the cottages in the lanes, the pretty village,
and over the trees to where the turrets of the great castle rose,
gray and stately. Then he gave a queer little sigh.
"What are you thinking of?" asked the Earl.
"I am thinking," replied Fauntleroy, "what a little boy I am!
and of what Dearest said to me."
"What was it?" inquired the Earl.
"She said that perhaps it was not so easy to be very rich; that
if any one had so many things always, one might sometimes forget
that every one else was not so fortunate, and that one who is
rich should always be careful and try to remember. I was talking
to her about how good you were, and she said that was such a good
thing, because an earl had so much power, and if he cared only
about his own pleasure and never thought about the people who
lived on his lands, they might have trouble that he could
help--and there were so many people, and it would be such a hard
thing. And I was just looking at all those houses, and thinking
how I should have to find out about the people, when I was an
earl. How did you find out about them?"
As his lordship's knowledge of his tenantry consisted in finding
out which of them paid their rent promptly, and in turning out
those who did not, this was rather a hard question. "Newick
finds out for me," he said, and he pulled his great gray
mustache, and looked at his small questioner rather uneasily.
"We will go home now," he added; "and when you are an earl,
see to it that you are a better earl than I have been!"
He was very silent as they rode home. He felt it to be almost
incredible that he who had never really loved any one in his
life, should find himself growing so fond of this little
fellow,--as without doubt he was. At first he had only been
pleased and proud of Cedric's beauty and bravery, but there was
something more than pride in his feeling now. He laughed a grim,
dry laugh all to himself sometimes, when he thought how he liked
to have the boy near him, how he liked to hear his voice, and how
in secret he really wished to be liked and thought well of by his
small grandson.
"I'm an old fellow in my dotage, and I have nothing else to
think of," he would say to himself; and yet he knew it was not
that altogether. And if he had allowed himself to admit the
truth, he would perhaps have found himself obliged to own that
the very things which attracted him, in spite of himself, were
the qualities he had never possessed--the frank, true, kindly
nature, the affectionate trustfulness which could never think
evil.
It was only about a week after that ride when, after a visit to
his mother, Fauntleroy came into the library with a troubled,
thoughtful face. He sat down in that high-backed chair in which
he had sat on the evening of his arrival, and for a while he
looked at the embers on the hearth. The Earl watched him in
silence, wondering what was coming. It was evident that Cedric
had something on his mind. At last he looked up. "Does Newick
know all about the people?" he asked.
"It is his business to know about them," said his lordship.
"Been neglecting it--has he?"
Contradictory as it may seem, there was nothing which entertained
and edified him more than the little fellow's interest in his
tenantry. He had never taken any interest in them himself, but
it pleased him well enough that, with all his childish habits of
thought and in the midst of all his childish amusements and high
spirits, there should be such a quaint seriousness working in the
curly head.
"There is a place," said Fauntleroy, looking up at him with
wide-open, horror-stricken eye--"Dearest has seen it; it is at
the other end of the village. The houses are close together, and
almost falling down; you can scarcely breathe; and the people are
so poor, and everything is dreadful! Often they have fever, and
the children die; and it makes them wicked to live like that, and
be so poor and miserable! It is worse than Michael and Bridget!
The rain comes in at the roof! Dearest went to see a poor woman
who lived there. She would not let me come near her until she
had changed all her things. The tears ran down her cheeks when
she told me about it!"
The tears had come into his own eyes, but he smiled through them.
"I told her you didn't know, and I would tell you," he said.
He jumped down and came and leaned against the Earl's chair.
"You can make it all right," he said, "just as you made it all
right for Higgins. You always make it all right for everybody.
I told her you would, and that Newick must have forgotten to tell
you."
The Earl looked down at the hand on his knee. Newick had not
forgotten to tell him; in fact, Newick had spoken to him more
than once of the desperate condition of the end of the village
known as Earl's Court. He knew all about the tumble-down,
miserable cottages, and the bad drainage, and the damp walls and
broken windows and leaking roofs, and all about the poverty, the
fever, and the misery. Mr. Mordaunt had painted it all to him in
the strongest words he could use, and his lordship had used
violent language in response; and, when his gout had been at the
worst, he said that the sooner the people of Earl's Court died
and were buried by the parish the better it would be,--and there
was an end of the matter. And yet, as he looked at the small
hand on his knee, and from the small hand to the honest, earnest,
frank-eyed face, he was actually a little ashamed both of Earl's
Court and himself.
"What!" he said; "you want to make a builder of model cottages
of me, do you?" And he positively put his own hand upon the
childish one and stroked it.
"Those must be pulled down," said Fauntleroy, with great
eagerness. "Dearest says so. Let us--let us go and have them
pulled down to-morrow. The people will be so glad when they see
you! They'll know you have come to help them!" And his eyes
shone like stars in his glowing face.
The Earl rose from his chair and put his hand on the child's
shoulder. "Let us go out and take our walk on the terrace," he
said, with a short laugh; "and we can talk it over."
And though he laughed two or three times again, as they walked to
and fro on the broad stone terrace, where they walked together
almost every fine evening, he seemed to be thinking of something
which did not displease him, and still he kept his hand on his
small companion's shoulder.
X
The truth was that Mrs. Errol had found a great many sad things
in the course of her work among the poor of the little village
that appeared so picturesque when it was seen from the
moor-sides. Everything was not as picturesque, when seen near
by, as it looked from a distance. She had found idleness and
poverty and ignorance where there should have been comfort and
industry. And she had discovered, after a while, that Erleboro
was considered to be the worst village in that part of the
country. Mr. Mordaunt had told her a great many of his
difficulties and discouragements, and she had found out a great
deal by herself. The agents who had managed the property had
always been chosen to please the Earl, and had cared nothing for
the degradation and wretchedness of the poor tenants. Many
things, therefore, had been neglected which should have been
attended to, and matters had gone from bad to worse.
As to Earl's Court, it was a disgrace, with its dilapidated
houses and miserable, careless, sickly people. When first Mrs.
Errol went to the place, it made her shudder. Such ugliness and
slovenliness and want seemed worse in a country place than in a
city. It seemed as if there it might be helped. And as she
looked at the squalid, uncared-for children growing up in the
midst of vice and brutal indifference, she thought of her own
little boy spending his days in the great, splendid castle,
guarded and served like a young prince, having no wish
ungratified, and knowing nothing but luxury and ease and beauty.
And a bold thought came in her wise little mother-heart.
Gradually she had begun to see, as had others, that it had been
her boy's good fortune to please the Earl very much, and that he
would scarcely be likely to be denied anything for which he
expressed a desire.
"The Earl would give him anything," she said to Mr. Mordaunt.
"He would indulge his every whim. Why should not that
indulgence be used for the good of others? It is for me to see
that this shall come to pass."
She knew she could trust the kind, childish heart; so she told
the little fellow the story of Earl's Court, feeling sure that he
would speak of it to his grandfather, and hoping that some good
results would follow.
And strange as it appeared to every one, good results did follow.
The fact was that the strongest power to influence the Earl was
his grandson's perfect confidence in him--the fact that Cedric
always believed that his grandfather was going to do what was
right and generous. He could not quite make up his mind to let
him discover that he had no inclination to be generous at all,
and that he wanted his own way on all occasions, whether it was
right or wrong. It was such a novelty to be regarded with
admiration as a benefactor of the entire human race, and the soul
of nobility, that he did not enjoy the idea of looking into the
affectionate brown eyes, and saying: "I am a violent, selfish
old rascal; I never did a generous thing in my life, and I don't
care about Earl's Court or the poor people"--or something which
would amount to the same thing. He actually had learned to be
fond enough of that small boy with the mop of yellow love-locks,
to feel that he himself would prefer to be guilty of an amiable
action now and then. And so--though he laughed at himself--after
some reflection, he sent for Newick, and had quite a long
interview with him on the subject of the Court, and it was
decided that the wretched hovels should be pulled down and new
houses should be built.
"It is Lord Fauntleroy who insists on it," he said dryly; "he
thinks it will improve the property. You can tell the tenants
that it's his idea." And he looked down at his small lordship,
who was lying on the hearth-rug playing with Dougal. The great
dog was the lad's constant companion, and followed him about
everywhere, stalking solemnly after him when he walked, and
trotting majestically behind when he rode or drove.
Of course, both the country people and the town people heard of
the proposed improvement. At first, many of them would not
believe it; but when a small army of workmen arrived and
commenced pulling down the crazy, squalid cottages, people began
to understand that little Lord Fauntleroy had done them a good
turn again, and that through his innocent interference the
scandal of Earl's Court had at last been removed. If he had only
known how they talked about him and praised him everywhere, and
prophesied great things for him when he grew up, how astonished
he would have been! But he never suspected it. He lived his
simple, happy, child life,--frolicking about in the park; chasing
the rabbits to their burrows; lying under the trees on the grass,
or on the rug in the library, reading wonderful books and talking
to the Earl about them, and then telling the stories again to his
mother; writing long letters to Dick and Mr. Hobbs, who responded
in characteristic fashion; riding out at his grandfather's side,
or with Wilkins as escort. As they rode through the market town,
he used to see the people turn and look, and he noticed that as
they lifted their hats their faces often brightened very much;
but he thought it was all because his grandfather was with him.
"They are so fond of you," he once said, looking up at his
lordship with a bright smile. "Do you see how glad they are
when they see you? I hope they will some day be as fond of me.
It must be nice to have EVERYbody like you." And he felt quite
proud to be the grandson of so greatly admired and beloved an
individual.
When the cottages were being built, the lad and his grandfather
used to ride over to Earl's Court together to look at them, and
Fauntleroy was full of interest. He would dismount from his
pony and go and make acquaintance with the workmen, asking them
questions about building and bricklaying, and telling them things
about America. After two or three such conversations, he was
able to enlighten the Earl on the subject of brick-making, as
they rode home.
"I always like to know about things like those," he said,
"because you never know what you are coming to."
When he left them, the workmen used to talk him over among
themselves, and laugh at his odd, innocent speeches; but they
liked him, and liked to see him stand among them, talking away,
with his hands in his pockets, his hat pushed back on his curls,
and his small face full of eagerness. "He's a rare un," they
used to say. "An' a noice little outspoken chap, too. Not much
o' th' bad stock in him." And they would go home and tell their
wives about him, and the women would tell each other, and so it
came about that almost every one talked of, or knew some story
of, little Lord Fauntleroy; and gradually almost every one knew
that the "wicked Earl" had found something he cared for at
last--something which had touched and even warmed his hard,
bitter old heart.
But no one knew quite how much it had been warmed, and how day by
day the old man found himself caring more and more for the child,
who was the only creature that had ever trusted him. He found
himself looking forward to the time when Cedric would be a young
man, strong and beautiful, with life all before him, but having
still that kind heart and the power to make friends everywhere,
and the Earl wondered what the lad would do, and how he would use
his gifts. Often as he watched the little fellow lying upon the
hearth, conning some big book, the light shining on the bright
young head, his old eyes would gleam and his cheek would flush.
"The boy can do anything," he would say to himself,
"anything!"
He never spoke to any one else of his feeling for Cedric; when he
spoke of him to others it was always with the same grim smile.
But Fauntleroy soon knew that his grandfather loved him and
always liked him to be near--near to his chair if they were in
the library, opposite to him at table, or by his side when he
rode or drove or took his evening walk on the broad terrace.
"Do you remember," Cedric said once, looking up from his book
as he lay on the rug, "do you remember what I said to you that
first night about our being good companions? I don't think any
people could be better companions than we are, do you?"
"We are pretty good companions, I should say," replied his
lordship. "Come here."
Fauntleroy scrambled up and went to him.
"Is there anything you want," the Earl asked; "anything you
have not?"
The little fellow's brown eyes fixed themselves on his
grandfather with a rather wistful look.
"Only one thing," he answered.
"What is that?" inquired the Earl.
Fauntleroy was silent a second. He had not thought matters over
to himself so long for nothing.
"What is it?" my lord repeated.
Fauntleroy answered.
"It is Dearest," he said.
The old Earl winced a little.
"But you see her almost every day," he said. "Is not that
enough?"
"I used to see her all the time," said Fauntleroy. "She used
to kiss me when I went to sleep at night, and in the morning she
was always there, and we could tell each other things without
waiting."
The old eyes and the young ones looked into each other through a
moment of silence. Then the Earl knitted his brows.
"Do you NEVER forget about your mother?" he said.
"No," answered Fauntleroy, "never; and she never forgets about
me. I shouldn't forget about YOU, you know, if I didn't live
with you. I should think about you all the more."
"Upon my word," said the Earl, after looking at him a moment
longer, "I believe you would!"
The jealous pang that came when the boy spoke so of his mother
seemed even stronger than it had been before; it was stronger
because of this old man's increasing affection for the boy.
But it was not long before he had other pangs, so much harder to
face that he almost forgot, for the time, he had ever hated his
son's wife at all. And in a strange and startling way it
happened. One evening, just before the Earl's Court cottages
were completed, there was a grand dinner party at Dorincourt.
There had not been such a party at the Castle for a long time. A
few days before it took place, Sir Harry Lorridaile and Lady
Lorridaile, who was the Earl's only sister, actually came for a
visit--a thing which caused the greatest excitement in the
village and set Mrs. Dibble's shop-bell tinkling madly again,
because it was well known that Lady Lorridaile had only been to
Dorincourt once since her marriage, thirty-five years before.
She was a handsome old lady with white curls and dimpled, peachy
cheeks, and she was as good as gold, but she had never approved
of her brother any more than did the rest of the world, and
having a strong will of her own and not being at all afraid to
speak her mind frankly, she had, after several lively quarrels
with his lordship, seen very little of him since her young days.
She had heard a great deal of him that was not pleasant through
the years in which they had been separated. She had heard about
his neglect of his wife, and of the poor lady's death; and of his
indifference to his children; and of the two weak, vicious,
unprepossessing elder boys who had been no credit to him or to
any one else. Those two elder sons, Bevis and Maurice, she had
never seen; but once there had come to Lorridaile Park a tall,
stalwart, beautiful young fellow about eighteen years old, who
had told her that he was her nephew Cedric Errol, and that he had
come to see her because he was passing near the place and wished
to look at his Aunt Constantia of whom he had heard his mother
speak. Lady Lorridaile's kind heart had warmed through and
through at the sight of the young man, and she had made him stay
with her a week, and petted him, and made much of him and admired
him immensely. He was so sweet-tempered, light-hearted, spirited
a lad, that when he went away, she had hoped to see him often
again; but she never did, because the Earl had been in a bad
humor when he went back to Dorincourt, and had forbidden him ever
to go to Lorridaile Park again. But Lady Lorridaile had always
remembered him tenderly, and though she feared he had made a rash
marriage in America, she had been very angry when she heard how
he had been cast off by his father and that no one really knew
where or how he lived. At last there came a rumor of his death,
and then Bevis had been thrown from his horse and killed, and
Maurice had died in Rome of the fever; and soon after came the
story of the American child who was to be found and brought home
as Lord Fauntleroy.
"Probably to be ruined as the others were," she said to her
husband, "unless his mother is good enough and has a will of her
own to help her to take care of him."
But when she heard that Cedric's mother had been parted from him
she was almost too indignant for words.
"It is disgraceful, Harry!" she said. "Fancy a child of that
age being taken from his mother, and made the companion of a man
like my brother! He will either be brutal to the boy or indulge
him until he is a little monster. If I thought it would do any
good to write----"
"It wouldn't, Constantia," said Sir Harry.
"I know it wouldn't," she answered. "I know his lordship the
Earl of Dorincourt too well;--but it is outrageous."
Not only the poor people and farmers heard about little Lord
Fauntleroy; others knew him. He was talked about so much and
there were so many stories of him--of his beauty, his sweet
temper, his popularity, and his growing influence over the Earl,
his grandfather--that rumors of him reached the gentry at their
country places and he was heard of in more than one county of
England. People talked about him at the dinner tables, ladies
pitied his young mother, and wondered if the boy were as handsome
as he was said to be, and men who knew the Earl and his habits
laughed heartily at the stories of the little fellow's belief in
his lordship's amiability. Sir Thomas Asshe of Asshawe Hall,
being in Erleboro one day, met the Earl and his grandson riding
together, and stopped to shake hands with my lord and
congratulate him on his change of looks and on his recovery from
the gout. "And, d' ye know," he said, when he spoke of the
incident afterward, "the old man looked as proud as a
turkey-cock; and upon my word I don't wonder, for a handsomer,
finer lad than his grandson I never saw! As straight as a dart,
and sat his pony like a young trooper!"
And so by degrees Lady Lorridaile, too, heard of the child; she
heard about Higgins and the lame boy, and the cottages at Earl's
Court, and a score of other things,--and she began to wish to see
the little fellow. And just as she was wondering how it might be
brought about, to her utter astonishment, she received a letter
from her brother inviting her to come with her husband to
Dorincourt.
"It seems incredible!" she exclaimed. "I have heard it said
that the child has worked miracles, and I begin to believe it.
They say my brother adores the boy and can scarcely endure to
have him out of sight. And he is so proud of him! Actually, I
believe he wants to show him to us." And she accepted the
invitation at once.
When she reached Dorincourt Castle with Sir Harry, it was late in
the afternoon, and she went to her room at once before seeing her
brother. Having dressed for dinner, she entered the
drawing-room. The Earl was there standing near the fire and
looking very tall and imposing; and at his side stood a little
boy in black velvet, and a large Vandyke collar of rich lace--a
little fellow whose round bright face was so handsome, and who
turned upon her such beautiful, candid brown eyes, that she
almost uttered an exclamation of pleasure and surprise at the
sight.
As she shook hands with the Earl, she called him by the name she
had not used since her girlhood.
"What, Molyneux!" she said, "is this the child?"
"Yes, Constantia," answered the Earl, "this is the boy.
Fauntleroy, this is your grand-aunt, Lady Lorridaile."
"How do you do, Grand-Aunt?" said Fauntleroy.
Lady Lorridaile put her hand on his shoulders, and after looking
down into his upraised face a few seconds, kissed him warmly.
"I am your Aunt Constantia," she said, "and I loved your poor
papa, and you are very like him."
"It makes me glad when I am told I am like him," answered
Fauntleroy, "because it seems as if every one liked him,--just
like Dearest, eszackly,--Aunt Constantia" (adding the two words
after a second's pause).
Lady Lorridaile was delighted. She bent and kissed him again,
and from that moment they were warm friends.
"Well, Molyneux," she said aside to the Earl afterward, "it
could not possibly be better than this!"
"I think not," answered his lordship dryly. "He is a fine
little fellow. We are great friends. He believes me to be the
most charming and sweet-tempered of philanthropists. I will
confess to you, Constantia,--as you would find it out if I did
not,--that I am in some slight danger of becoming rather an old
fool about him."
"What does his mother think of you?" asked Lady Lorridaile,
with her usual straightforwardness.
"I have not asked her," answered the Earl, slightly scowling.
"Well," said Lady Lorridaile, "I will be frank with you at the
outset, Molyneux, and tell you I don't approve of your course,
and that it is my intention to call on Mrs. Errol as soon as
possible; so if you wish to quarrel with me, you had better
mention it at once. What I hear of the young creature makes me
quite sure that her child owes her everything. We were told even
at Lorridaile Park that your poorer tenants adore her already."
"They adore HIM," said the Earl, nodding toward Fauntleroy.
"As to Mrs. Errol, you'll find her a pretty little woman. I'm
rather in debt to her for giving some of her beauty to the boy,
and you can go to see her if you like. All I ask is that she
will remain at Court Lodge and that you will not ask me to go and
see her," and he scowled a little again.
"But he doesn't hate her as much as he used to, that is plain
enough to me," her ladyship said to Sir Harry afterward. "And
he is a changed man in a measure, and, incredible as it may seem,
Harry, it is my opinion that he is being made into a human being,
through nothing more nor less than his affection for that
innocent, affectionate little fellow. Why, the child actually
loves him--leans on his chair and against his knee. His own
children would as soon have thought of nestling up to a tiger."
The very next day she went to call upon Mrs. Errol. When she
returned, she said to her brother:
"Molyneux, she is the loveliest little woman I ever saw! She
has a voice like a silver bell, and you may thank her for making
the boy what he is. She has given him more than her beauty, and
you make a great mistake in not persuading her to come and take
charge of you. I shall invite her to Lorridaile."
"She'll not leave the boy," replied the Earl.
"I must have the boy too," said Lady Lorridaile, laughing.
But she knew Fauntleroy would not be given up to her, and each
day she saw more clearly how closely those two had grown to each
other, and how all the proud, grim old man's ambition and hope
and love centered themselves in the child, and how the warm,
innocent nature returned his affection with most perfect trust
and good faith.
She knew, too, that the prime reason for the great dinner party
was the Earl's secret desire to show the world his grandson and
heir, and to let people see that the boy who had been so much
spoken of and described was even a finer little specimen of
boyhood than rumor had made him.
"Bevis and Maurice were such a bitter humiliation to him," she
said to her husband. "Every one knew it. He actually hated
them. His pride has full sway here." Perhaps there was not one
person who accepted the invitation without feeling some curiosity
about little Lord Fauntleroy, and wondering if he would be on
view.
And when the time came he was on view.
"The lad has good manners," said the Earl. "He will be in no
one's way. Children are usually idiots or bores,--mine were
both,--but he can actually answer when he's spoken to, and be
silent when he is not. He is never offensive."
But he was not allowed to be silent very long. Every one had
something to say to him. The fact was they wished to make him
talk. The ladies petted him and asked him questions, and the men
asked him questions too, and joked with him, as the men on the
steamer had done when he crossed the Atlantic. Fauntleroy did
not quite understand why they laughed so sometimes when he
answered them, but he was so used to seeing people amused when he
was quite serious, that he did not mind. He thought the whole
evening delightful. The magnificent rooms were so brilliant with
lights, there were so many flowers, the gentlemen seemed so gay,
and the ladies wore such beautiful, wonderful dresses, and such
sparkling ornaments in their hair and on their necks. There was
one young lady who, he heard them say, had just come down from
London, where she had spent the "season"; and she was so
charming that he could not keep his eyes from her. She was a
rather tall young lady with a proud little head, and very soft
dark hair, and large eyes the color of purple pansies, and the
color on her cheeks and lips was like that of a rose. She was
dressed in a beautiful white dress, and had pearls around her
throat. There was one strange thing about this young lady. So
many gentlemen stood near her, and seemed anxious to please her,
that Fauntleroy thought she must be something like a princess.
He was so much interested in her that without knowing it he drew
nearer and nearer to her, and at last she turned and spoke to
him.
"Come here, Lord Fauntleroy," she said, smiling; "and tell me
why you look at me so."
"I was thinking how beautiful you are," his young lordship
replied.
Then all the gentlemen laughed outright, and the young lady
laughed a little too, and the rose color in her cheeks
brightened.
"Ah, Fauntleroy," said one of the gentlemen who had laughed
most heartily, "make the most of your time! When you are older
you will not have the courage to say that."
"But nobody could help saying it," said Fauntleroy sweetly.
"Could you help it? Don't YOU think she is pretty, too?"
"We are not allowed to say what we think," said the gentleman,
while the rest laughed more than ever.
But the beautiful young lady--her name was Miss Vivian
Herbert--put out her hand and drew Cedric to her side, looking
prettier than before, if possible.
"Lord Fauntleroy shall say what he thinks," she said; "and I
am much obliged to him. I am sure he thinks what he says." And
she kissed him on his cheek.
"I think you are prettier than any one I ever saw," said
Fauntleroy, looking at her with innocent, admiring eyes, "except
Dearest. Of course, I couldn't think any one QUITE as pretty as
Dearest. I think she is the prettiest person in the world."
"I am sure she is," said Miss Vivian Herbert. And she laughed
and kissed his cheek again.
She kept him by her side a great part of the evening, and the
group of which they were the center was very gay. He did not
know how it happened, but before long he was telling them all
about America, and the Republican Rally, and Mr. Hobbs and Dick,
and in the end he proudly produced from his pocket Dick's parting
gift,--the red silk handkerchief.
"I put it in my pocket to-night because it was a party," he
said. "I thought Dick would like me to wear it at a party."
And queer as the big, flaming, spotted thing was, there was a
serious, affectionate look in his eyes, which prevented his
audience from laughing very much.
"You see, I like it," he said, "because Dick is my friend."
But though he was talked to so much, as the Earl had said, he was
in no one's way. He could be quiet and listen when others
talked, and so no one found him tiresome. A slight smile crossed
more than one face when several times he went and stood near his
grandfather's chair, or sat on a stool close to him, watching him
and absorbing every word he uttered with the most charmed
interest. Once he stood so near the chair's arm that his cheek
touched the Earl's shoulder, and his lordship, detecting the
general smile, smiled a little himself. He knew what the
lookers-on were thinking, and he felt some secret amusement in
their seeing what good friends he was with this youngster, who
might have been expected to share the popular opinion of him.
Mr. Havisham had been expected to arrive in the afternoon, but,
strange to say, he was late. Such a thing had really never been
known to happen before during all the years in which he had been
a visitor at Dorincourt Castle. He was so late that the guests
were on the point of rising to go in to dinner when he arrived.
When he approached his host, the Earl regarded him with
amazement. He looked as if he had been hurried or agitated; his
dry, keen old face was actually pale.
"I was detained," he said, in a low voice to the Earl, "by--an
extraordinary event."
It was as unlike the methodic old lawyer to be agitated by
anything as it was to be late, but it was evident that he had
been disturbed. At dinner he ate scarcely anything, and two or
three times, when he was spoken to, he started as if his thoughts
were far away. At dessert, when Fauntleroy came in, he looked at
him more than once, nervously and uneasily. Fauntleroy noted the
look and wondered at it. He and Mr. Havisham were on friendly
terms, and they usually exchanged smiles. The lawyer seemed to
have forgotten to smile that evening.
The fact was, he forgot everything but the strange and painful
news he knew he must tell the Earl before the night was over--the
strange news which he knew would be so terrible a shock, and
which would change the face of everything. As he looked about at
the splendid rooms and the brilliant company,--at the people
gathered together, he knew, more that they might see the
bright-haired little fellow near the Earl's chair than for any
other reason,--as he looked at the proud old man and at little
Lord Fauntleroy smiling at his side, he really felt quite shaken,
notwithstanding that he was a hardened old lawyer. What a blow
it was that he must deal them!
He did not exactly know how the long, superb dinner ended. He
sat through it as if he were in a dream, and several times he saw
the Earl glance at him in surprise.
But it was over at last, and the gentlemen joined the ladies in
the drawing-room. They found Fauntleroy sitting on the sofa with
Miss Vivian Herbert,--the great beauty of the last London season;
they had been looking at some pictures, and he was thanking his
companion as the door opened.
"I'm ever so much obliged to you for being so kind to me!" he
was saying; "I never was at a party before, and I've enjoyed
myself so much!"
He had enjoyed himself so much that when the gentlemen gathered
about Miss Herbert again and began to talk to her, as he listened
and tried to understand their laughing speeches, his eyelids
began to droop. They drooped until they covered his eyes two or
three times, and then the sound of Miss Herbert's low, pretty
laugh would bring him back, and he would open them again for
about two seconds. He was quite sure he was not going to sleep,
but there was a large, yellow satin cushion behind him and his
head sank against it, and after a while his eyelids drooped for
the last time. They did not even quite open when, as it seemed a
long time after, some one kissed him lightly on the cheek. It
was Miss Vivian Herbert, who was going away, and she spoke to him
softly.
"Good-night, little Lord Fauntleroy," she said. "Sleep
well."
And in the morning he did not know that he had tried to open his
eyes and had murmured sleepily, "Good-night--I'm so--glad --I
saw you--you are so--pretty----"
He only had a very faint recollection of hearing the gentlemen
laugh again and of wondering why they did it.
No sooner had the last guest left the room, than Mr. Havisham
turned from his place by the fire, and stepped nearer the sofa,
where he stood looking down at the sleeping occupant. Little
Lord Fauntleroy was taking his ease luxuriously. One leg crossed
the other and swung over the edge of the sofa; one arm was flung
easily above his head; the warm flush of healthful, happy,
childish sleep was on his quiet face; his waving tangle of bright
hair strayed over the yellow satin cushion. He made a picture
well worth looking at.
As Mr. Havisham looked at it, he put his hand up and rubbed his
shaven chin, with a harassed countenance.
"Well, Havisham," said the Earl's harsh voice behind him.
"What is it? It is evident something has happened. What was
the extraordinary event, if I may ask?"
Mr. Havisham turned from the sofa, still rubbing his chin.
"It was bad news," he answered, "distressing news, my
lord--the worst of news. I am sorry to be the bearer of it."
The Earl had been uneasy for some time during the evening, as he
glanced at Mr. Havisham, and when he was uneasy he was always
ill-tempered.
"Why do you look so at the boy!" he exclaimed irritably. "You
have been looking at him all the evening as if--See here now, why
should you look at the boy, Havisham, and hang over him like some
bird of ill-omen! What has your news to do with Lord
Fauntleroy?"
"My lord," said Mr. Havisham, "I will waste no words. My news
has everything to do with Lord Fauntleroy. And if we are to
believe it--it is not Lord Fauntleroy who lies sleeping before
us, but only the son of Captain Errol. And the present Lord
Fauntleroy is the son of your son Bevis, and is at this moment in
a lodging-house in London."
The Earl clutched the arms of his chair with both his hands until
the veins stood out upon them; the veins stood out on his
forehead too; his fierce old face was almost livid.
"What do you mean!" he cried out. "You are mad! Whose lie is
this?"
"If it is a lie," answered Mr. Havisham, "it is painfully like
the truth. A woman came to my chambers this morning. She said
your son Bevis married her six years ago in London. She showed
me her marriage certificate. They quarrelled a year after the
marriage, and he paid her to keep away from him. She has a son
five years old. She is an American of the lower classes,--an
ignorant person,--and until lately she did not fully understand
what her son could claim. She consulted a lawyer and found out
that the boy was really Lord Fauntleroy and the heir to the
earldom of Dorincourt; and she, of course, insists on his claims
being acknowledged."
There was a movement of the curly head on the yellow satin
cushion. A soft, long, sleepy sigh came from the parted lips,
and the little boy stirred in his sleep, but not at all
restlessly or uneasily. Not at all as if his slumber were
disturbed by the fact that he was being proved a small impostor
and that he was not Lord Fauntleroy at all and never would be the
Earl of Dorincourt. He only turned his rosy face more on its
side, as if to enable the old man who stared at it so solemnly to
see it better.
The handsome, grim old face was ghastly. A bitter smile fixed
itself upon it.
"I should refuse to believe a word of it," he said, "if it
were not such a low, scoundrelly piece of business that it
becomes quite possible in connection with the name of my son
Bevis. It is quite like Bevis. He was always a disgrace to us.
Always a weak, untruthful, vicious young brute with low
tastes--my son and heir, Bevis, Lord Fauntleroy. The woman is an
ignorant, vulgar person, you say?"
"I am obliged to admit that she can scarcely spell her own
name," answered the lawyer. She is absolutely uneducated and
openly mercenary. She cares for nothing but the money. She is
very handsome in a coarse way, but----"
The fastidious old lawyer ceased speaking and gave a sort of
shudder.
The veins on the old Earl's forehead stood out like purple cords.
Something else stood out upon it too--cold drops of moisture. He
took out his handkerchief and swept them away. His smile grew
even more bitter.
"And I," he said, "I objected to--to the other woman, the
mother of this child" (pointing to the sleeping form on the
sofa); "I refused to recognize her. And yet she could spell her
own name. I suppose this is retribution."
Suddenly he sprang up from his chair and began to walk up and
down the room. Fierce and terrible words poured forth from his
lips. His rage and hatred and cruel disappointment shook him as
a storm shakes a tree. His violence was something dreadful to
see, and yet Mr. Havisham noticed that at the very worst of his
wrath he never seemed to forget the little sleeping figure on the
yellow satin cushion, and that he never once spoke loud enough to
awaken it.
"I might have known it," he said. "They were a disgrace to me
from their first hour! I hated them both; and they hated me!
Bevis was the worse of the two. I will not believe this yet,
though! I will contend against it to the last. But it is like
Bevis--it is like him!"
And then he raged again and asked questions about the woman,
about her proofs, and pacing the room, turned first white and
then purple in his repressed fury.
When at last he had learned all there was to be told, and knew
the worst, Mr. Havisham looked at him with a feeling of anxiety.
He looked broken and haggard and changed. His rages had always
been bad for him, but this one had been worse than the rest
because there had been something more than rage in it.
He came slowly back to the sofa, at last, and stood near it.
"If any one had told me I could be fond of a child," he said,
his harsh voice low and unsteady, "I should not have believed
them. I always detested children--my own more than the rest. I
am fond of this one; he is fond of me" (with a bitter smile).
"I am not popular; I never was. But he is fond of me. He never
was afraid of me--he always trusted me. He would have filled my
place better than I have filled it. I know that. He would have
been an honor to the name."
He bent down and stood a minute or so looking at the happy,
sleeping face. His shaggy eyebrows were knitted fiercely, and
yet somehow he did not seem fierce at all. He put up his hand,
pushed the bright hair back from the forehead, and then turned
away and rang the bell.
When the largest footman appeared, he pointed to the sofa.
"Take"--he said, and then his voice changed a little--"take
Lord Fauntleroy to his room."
XI
When Mr. Hobbs's young friend left him to go to Dorincourt Castle
and become Lord Fauntleroy, and the grocery-man had time to
realize that the Atlantic Ocean lay between himself and the small
companion who had spent so many agreeable hours in his society,
he really began to feel very lonely indeed. The fact was, Mr.
Hobbs was not a clever man nor even a bright one; he was, indeed,
rather a slow and heavy person, and he had never made many
acquaintances. He was not mentally energetic enough to know how
to amuse himself, and in truth he never did anything of an
entertaining nature but read the newspapers and add up his
accounts. It was not very easy for him to add up his accounts,
and sometimes it took him a long time to bring them out right;
and in the old days, little Lord Fauntleroy, who had learned how
to add up quite nicely with his fingers and a slate and pencil,
had sometimes even gone to the length of trying to help him; and,
then too, he had been so good a listener and had taken such an
interest in what the newspaper said, and he and Mr. Hobbs had
held such long conversations about the Revolution and the British
and the elections and the Republican party, that it was no wonder
his going left a blank in the grocery store. At first it seemed
to Mr. Hobbs that Cedric was not really far away, and would come
back again; that some day he would look up from his paper and see
the little lad standing in the door-way, in his white suit and
red stockings, and with his straw hat on the back of his head,
and would hear him say in his cheerful little voice: "Hello, Mr.
Hobbs! This is a hot day--isn't it?" But as the days passed on
and this did not happen, Mr. Hobbs felt very dull and uneasy. He
did not even enjoy his newspaper as much as he used to. He would
put the paper down on his knee after reading it, and sit and
stare at the high stool for a long time. There were some marks
on the long legs which made him feel quite dejected and
melancholy. They were marks made by the heels of the next Earl
of Dorincourt, when he kicked and talked at the same time. It
seems that even youthful earls kick the legs of things they sit
on;--noble blood and lofty lineage do not prevent it. After
looking at those marks, Mr. Hobbs would take out his gold watch
and open it and stare at the inscription: "From his oldest
friend, Lord Fauntleroy, to Mr. Hobbs. When this you see,
remember me." And after staring at it awhile, he would shut it
up with a loud snap, and sigh and get up and go and stand in the
door-way--between the box of potatoes and the barrel of
apples--and look up the street. At night, when the store was
closed, he would light his pipe and walk slowly along the
pavement until he reached the house where Cedric had lived, on
which there was a sign that read, "This House to Let"; and he
would stop near it and look up and shake his head, and puff at
his pipe very hard, and after a while walk mournfully back again.
This went on for two or three weeks before any new idea came to
him. Being slow and ponderous, it always took him a long time to
reach a new idea. As a rule, he did not like new ideas, but
preferred old ones. After two or three weeks, however, during
which, instead of getting better, matters really grew worse, a
novel plan slowly and deliberately dawned upon him. He would go
to see Dick. He smoked a great many pipes before he arrived at
the conclusion, but finally he did arrive at it. He would go to
see Dick. He knew all about Dick. Cedric had told him, and his
idea was that perhaps Dick might be some comfort to him in the
way of talking things over.
So one day when Dick was very hard at work blacking a customer's
boots, a short, stout man with a heavy face and a bald head
stopped on the pavement and stared for two or three minutes at
the bootblack's sign, which read:
"PROFESSOR DICK TIPTON
CAN'T BE BEAT."
He stared at it so long that Dick began to take a lively interest
in him, and when he had put the finishing touch to his customer's
boots, he said:
"Want a shine, sir?"
The stout man came forward deliberately and put his foot on the
rest.
"Yes," he said.
Then when Dick fell to work, the stout man looked from Dick to
the sign and from the sign to Dick.
"Where did you get that?" he asked.
"From a friend o' mine," said Dick,--"a little feller. He
guv' me the whole outfit. He was the best little feller ye ever
saw. He's in England now. Gone to be one o' them lords."
"Lord--Lord--" asked Mr. Hobbs, with ponderous slowness, "Lord
Fauntleroy--Goin' to be Earl of Dorincourt?"
Dick almost dropped his brush.
"Why, boss!" he exclaimed, "d' ye know him yerself?"
"I've known him," answered Mr. Hobbs, wiping his warm forehead,
"ever since he was born. We was lifetime acquaintances--that's
what WE was."
It really made him feel quite agitated to speak of it. He pulled
the splendid gold watch out of his pocket and opened it, and
showed the inside of the case to Dick.
"`When this you see, remember me,'" he read. "That was his
parting keepsake to me `I don't want you to forget me'--those was
his words--I'd ha' remembered him," he went on, shaking his
head, "if he hadn't given me a thing an' I hadn't seen hide nor
hair on him again. He was a companion as ANY man would
remember."
"He was the nicest little feller I ever see," said Dick. "An'
as to sand--I never seen so much sand to a little feller. I
thought a heap o' him, I did,--an' we was friends, too--we was
sort o' chums from the fust, that little young un an' me. I
grabbed his ball from under a stage fur him, an' he never forgot
it; an' he'd come down here, he would, with his mother or his
nuss and he'd holler: `Hello, Dick!' at me, as friendly as if he
was six feet high, when he warn't knee high to a grasshopper, and
was dressed in gal's clo'es. He was a gay little chap, and when
you was down on your luck, it did you good to talk to him."
"That's so," said Mr. Hobbs. "It was a pity to make a earl
out of HIM. He would have SHONE in the grocery business--or dry
goods either; he would have SHONE!" And he shook his head with
deeper regret than ever.
It proved that they had so much to say to each other that it was
not possible to say it all at one time, and so it was agreed that
the next night Dick should make a visit to the store and keep Mr.
Hobbs company. The plan pleased Dick well enough. He had been a
street waif nearly all his life, but he had never been a bad boy,
and he had always had a private yearning for a more respectable
kind of existence. Since he had been in business for himself, he
had made enough money to enable him to sleep under a roof instead
of out in the streets, and he had begun to hope he might reach
even a higher plane, in time. So, to be invited to call on a
stout, respectable man who owned a corner store, and even had a
horse and wagon, seemed to him quite an event.
"Do you know anything about earls and castles?" Mr. Hobbs
inquired. "I'd like to know more of the particklars."
"There's a story about some on 'em in the Penny Story Gazette,"
said Dick. "It's called the `Crime of a Coronet; or, The
Revenge of the Countess May.' It's a boss thing, too. Some of us
boys 're takin' it to read."
"Bring it up when you come," said Mr. Hobbs, "an' I'll pay for
it. Bring all you can find that have any earls in 'em. If there
are n't earls, markises'll do, or dooks--though HE never made
mention of any dooks or markises. We did go over coronets a
little, but I never happened to see any. I guess they don't keep
'em 'round here."
"Tiffany 'd have 'em if anybody did," said Dick, "but I don't
know as I'd know one if I saw it."
Mr. Hobbs did not explain that he would not have known one if he
saw it. He merely shook his head ponderously.
"I s'pose there is very little call for 'em," he said, and that
ended the matter.
This was the beginning of quite a substantial friendship. When
Dick went up to the store, Mr. Hobbs received him with great
hospitality. He gave him a chair tilted against the door, near a
barrel of apples, and after his young visitor was seated, he made
a jerk at them with the hand in which he held his pipe, saying:
"Help yerself."
Then he looked at the story papers, and after that they read and
discussed the British aristocracy; and Mr. Hobbs smoked his pipe
very hard and shook his head a great deal. He shook it most when
he pointed out the high stool with the marks on its legs.
"There's his very kicks," he said impressively; "his very
kicks. I sit and look at 'em by the hour. This is a world of
ups an' it's a world of downs. Why, he'd set there, an' eat
crackers out of a box, an' apples out of a barrel, an' pitch his
cores into the street; an' now he's a lord a-livin' in a castle.
Them's a lord's kicks; they'll be a earl's kicks some day.
Sometimes I says to myself, says I, `Well, I'll be jiggered!'"
He seemed to derive a great deal of comfort from his reflections
and Dick's visit. Before Dick went home, they had a supper in
the small back-room; they had crackers and cheese and sardines,
and other canned things out of the store, and Mr. Hobbs solemnly
opened two bottles of ginger ale, and pouring out two glasses,
proposed a toast.
"Here's to HIM!" he said, lifting his glass, "an' may he teach
'em a lesson--earls an' markises an' dooks an' all!"
After that night, the two saw each other often, and Mr. Hobbs was
much more comfortable and less desolate. They read the Penny
Story Gazette, and many other interesting things, and gained a
knowledge of the habits of the nobility and gentry which would
have surprised those despised classes if they had realized it.
One day Mr. Hobbs made a pilgrimage to a book store down town,
for the express purpose of adding to their library. He went to
the clerk and leaned over the counter to speak to him.
"I want," he said, "a book about earls."
"What!" exclaimed the clerk.
"A book," repeated the grocery-man, "about earls."
"I'm afraid," said the clerk, looking rather queer, "that we
haven't what you want."
"Haven't?" said Mr. Hobbs, anxiously. "Well, say markises
then--or dooks."
"I know of no such book," answered the clerk.
Mr. Hobbs was much disturbed. He looked down on the floor,--then
he looked up.
"None about female earls?" he inquired.
"I'm afraid not," said the clerk with a smile.
"Well," exclaimed Mr. Hobbs, "I'll be jiggered!"
He was just going out of the store, when the clerk called him
back and asked him if a story in which the nobility were chief
characters would do. Mr. Hobbs said it would--if he could not
get an entire volume devoted to earls. So the clerk sold him a
book called "The Tower of London," written by Mr. Harrison
Ainsworth, and he carried it home.
When Dick came they began to read it. It was a very wonderful
and exciting book, and the scene was laid in the reign of the
famous English queen who is called by some people Bloody Mary.
And as Mr. Hobbs heard of Queen Mary's deeds and the habit she
had of chopping people's heads off, putting them to the torture,
and burning them alive, he became very much excited. He took his
pipe out of his mouth and stared at Dick, and at last he was
obliged to mop the perspiration from his brow with his red pocket
handkerchief.
"Why, he ain't safe!" he said. "He ain't safe! If the women
folks can sit up on their thrones an' give the word for things
like that to be done, who's to know what's happening to him this
very minute? He's no more safe than nothing! Just let a woman
like that get mad, an' no one's safe!"
"Well," said Dick, though he looked rather anxious himself;
"ye see this 'ere un isn't the one that's bossin' things now. I
know her name's Victory, an' this un here in the book, her name's
Mary."
"So it is," said Mr. Hobbs, still mopping his forehead; "so it
is. An' the newspapers are not sayin' anything about any racks,
thumb-screws, or stake-burnin's,--but still it doesn't seem as if
't was safe for him over there with those queer folks. Why, they
tell me they don't keep the Fourth o' July!"
He was privately uneasy for several days; and it was not until he
received Fauntleroy's letter and had read it several times, both
to himself and to Dick, and had also read the letter Dick got
about the same time, that he became composed again.
But they both found great pleasure in their letters. They read
and re-read them, and talked them over and enjoyed every word of
them. And they spent days over the answers they sent and read
them over almost as often as the letters they had received.
It was rather a labor for Dick to write his. All his knowledge
of reading and writing he had gained during a few months, when he
had lived with his elder brother, and had gone to a night-school;
but, being a sharp boy, he had made the most of that brief
education, and had spelled out things in newspapers since then,
and practiced writing with bits of chalk on pavements or walls or
fences. He told Mr. Hobbs all about his life and about his elder
brother, who had been rather good to him after their mother died,
when Dick was quite a little fellow. Their father had died some
time before. The brother's name was Ben, and he had taken care
of Dick as well as he could, until the boy was old enough to sell
newspapers and run errands. They had lived together, and as he
grew older Ben had managed to get along until he had quite a
decent place in a store.
"And then," exclaimed Dick with disgust, "blest if he didn't
go an' marry a gal! Just went and got spoony an' hadn't any more
sense left! Married her, an' set up housekeepin' in two back
rooms. An' a hefty un she was,--a regular tiger-cat. She'd tear
things to pieces when she got mad,--and she was mad ALL the time.
Had a baby just like her,--yell day 'n' night! An' if I didn't
have to 'tend it! an' when it screamed, she'd fire things at me.
She fired a plate at me one day, an' hit the baby--cut its chin.
Doctor said he'd carry the mark till he died. A nice mother she
was! Crackey! but didn't we have a time--Ben 'n' mehself 'n'
the young un. She was mad at Ben because he didn't make money
faster; 'n' at last he went out West with a man to set up a
cattle ranch. An' hadn't been gone a week'fore one night, I got
home from sellin' my papers, 'n' the rooms wus locked up 'n'
empty, 'n' the woman o' the house. she told me Minna 'd
gone--shown a clean pair o' heels. Some un else said she'd gone
across the water to be nuss to a lady as had a little baby, too.
Never heard a word of her since--nuther has Ben. If I'd ha' bin
him, I wouldn't ha' fretted a bit--'n' I guess he didn't. But he
thought a heap o' her at the start. Tell you, he was spoons on
her. She was a daisy-lookin' gal, too, when she was dressed up
'n' not mad. She'd big black eyes 'n' black hair down to her
knees; she'd make it into a rope as big as your arm, and twist it
'round 'n' 'round her head; 'n' I tell you her eyes 'd snap!
Folks used to say she was part _I_tali-un--said her mother or
father 'd come from there, 'n' it made her queer. I tell ye, she
was one of 'em--she was!"
He often told Mr. Hobbs stories of her and of his brother Ben,
who, since his going out West, had written once or twice to Dick.
Ben's luck had not been good, and he had wandered from place to
place; but at last he had settled on a ranch in California, where
he was at work at the time when Dick became acquainted with Mr
Hobbs.
"That gal," said Dick one day, "she took all the grit out o'
him. I couldn't help feelin' sorry for him sometimes."
They were sitting in the store door-way together, and Mr. Hobbs
was filling his pipe.
"He oughtn't to 've married," he said solemnly, as he rose to
get a match. "Women--I never could see any use in 'em myself."
As he took the match from its box, he stopped and looked down on
the counter.
"Why!" he said, "if here isn't a letter! I didn't see it
before. The postman must have laid it down when I wasn't
noticin', or the newspaper slipped over it."
He picked it up and looked at it carefully.
"It's from HIM!" he exclaimed. "That's the very one it's
from!"
He forgot his pipe altogether. He went back to his chair quite
excited and took his pocket-knife and opened the envelope.
"I wonder what news there is this time," he said.
And then he unfolded the letter and read as follows:
"DORINCOURT CASTLE"
My dear Mr. Hobbs
"I write this in a great hury becaus i have something curous to
tell you i know you will be very mutch suprised my dear frend
when i tel you. It is all a mistake and i am not a lord and i
shall not have to be an earl there is a lady whitch was marid to
my uncle bevis who is dead and she has a little boy and he is
lord fauntleroy becaus that is the way it is in England the earls
eldest sons little boy is the earl if every body else is dead i
mean if his farther and grandfarther are dead my grandfarther is
not dead but my uncle bevis is and so his boy is lord Fauntleroy
and i am not becaus my papa was the youngest son and my name is
Cedric Errol like it was when i was in New York and all the
things will belong to the other boy i thought at first i should
have to give him my pony and cart but my grandfarther says i need
not my grandfarther is very sorry and i think he does not like
the lady but preaps he thinks dearest and i are sorry because i
shall not be an earl i would like to be an earl now better than i
thout i would at first becaus this is a beautifle castle and i
like every body so and when you are rich you can do so many
things i am not rich now becaus when your papa is only the
youngest son he is not very rich i am going to learn to work so
that i can take care of dearest i have been asking Wilkins about
grooming horses preaps i might be a groom or a coachman. the
lady brought her little boy to the castle and my grandfarther and
Mr. Havisham talked to her i think she was angry she talked loud
and my grandfarther was angry too i never saw him angry before i
wish it did not make them all mad i thort i would tell you and
Dick right away becaus you would be intrusted so no more at
present with love from
"your old frend
"CEDRIC ERROL (Not lord Fauntleroy)."
Mr. Hobbs fell back in his chair, the letter dropped on his knee,
his pen-knife slipped to the floor, and so did the envelope.
"Well!" he ejaculated, "I am jiggered!"
He was so dumfounded that he actually changed his exclamation.
It had always been his habit to say, "I WILL be jiggered," but
this time he said, "I AM jiggered." Perhaps he really WAS
jiggered. There is no knowing.
"Well," said Dick, "the whole thing's bust up, hasn't it?"
"Bust!" said Mr. Hobbs. "It's my opinion it's a put-up job o'
the British ristycrats to rob him of his rights because he's an
American. They've had a spite agin us ever since the Revolution,
an' they're takin' it out on him. I told you he wasn't safe, an'
see what's happened! Like as not, the whole gover'ment's got
together to rob him of his lawful ownin's."
He was very much agitated. He had not approved of the change in
his young friend's circumstances at first, but lately he had
become more reconciled to it, and after the receipt of Cedric's
letter he had perhaps even felt some secret pride in his young
friend's magnificence. He might not have a good opinion of
earls, but he knew that even in America money was considered
rather an agreeable thing, and if all the wealth and grandeur
were to go with the title, it must be rather hard to lose it.
"They're trying to rob him!" he said, "that's what they're
doing, and folks that have money ought to look after him."
And he kept Dick with him until quite a late hour to talk it
over, and when that young man left, he went with him to the
corner of the street; and on his way back he stopped opposite the
empty house for some time, staring at the "To Let," and smoking
his pipe, in much disturbance of mind.
XII
A very few days after the dinner party at the Castle, almost
everybody in England who read the newspapers at all knew the
romantic story of what had happened at Dorincourt. It made a
very interesting story when it was told with all the details.
There was the little American boy who had been brought to England
to be Lord Fauntleroy, and who was said to be so fine and
handsome a little fellow, and to have already made people fond of
him; there was the old Earl, his grandfather, who was so proud of
his heir; there was the pretty young mother who had never been
forgiven for marrying Captain Errol; and there was the strange
marriage of Bevis, the dead Lord Fauntleroy, and the strange
wife, of whom no one knew anything, suddenly appearing with her
son, and saying that he was the real Lord Fauntleroy and must
have his rights. All these things were talked about and written
about, and caused a tremendous sensation. And then there came
the rumor that the Earl of Dorincourt was not satisfied with the
turn affairs had taken, and would perhaps contest the claim by
law, and the matter might end with a wonderful trial.
There never had been such excitement before in the county in
which Erleboro was situated. On market-days, people stood in
groups and talked and wondered what would be done; the farmers'
wives invited one another to tea that they might tell one another
all they had heard and all they thought and all they thought
other people thought. They related wonderful anecdotes about the
Earl's rage and his determination not to acknowledge the new Lord
Fauntleroy, and his hatred of the woman who was the claimant's
mother. But, of course, it was Mrs. Dibble who could tell the
most, and who was more in demand than ever.
"An' a bad lookout it is," she said. "An' if you were to ask
me, ma'am, I should say as it was a judgment on him for the way
he's treated that sweet young cre'tur' as he parted from her
child,--for he's got that fond of him an' that set on him an'
that proud of him as he's a'most drove mad by what's happened.
An' what's more, this new one's no lady, as his little lordship's
ma is. She's a bold-faced, black-eyed thing, as Mr. Thomas says
no gentleman in livery 'u'd bemean hisself to be gave orders by;
and let her come into the house, he says, an' he goes out of it.
An' the boy don't no more compare with the other one than nothin'
you could mention. An' mercy knows what's goin' to come of it
all, an' where it's to end, an' you might have knocked me down
with a feather when Jane brought the news."
In fact there was excitement everywhere at the Castle: in the
library, where the Earl and Mr. Havisham sat and talked; in the
servants' hall, where Mr. Thomas and the butler and the other men
and women servants gossiped and exclaimed at all times of the
day; and in the stables, where Wilkins went about his work in a
quite depressed state of mind, and groomed the brown pony more
beautifully than ever, and said mournfully to the coachman that
he "never taught a young gen'leman to ride as took to it more
nat'ral, or was a better-plucked one than he was. He was a one
as it were some pleasure to ride behind."
But in the midst of all the disturbance there was one person who
was quite calm and untroubled. That person was the little Lord
Fauntleroy who was said not to be Lord Fauntleroy at all. When
first the state of affairs had been explained to him, he had felt
some little anxiousness and perplexity, it is true, but its
foundation was not in baffled ambition.
While the Earl told him what had happened, he had sat on a stool
holding on to his knee, as he so often did when he was listening
to anything interesting; and by the time the story was finished
he looked quite sober.
"It makes me feel very queer," he said; "it makes me
feel--queer!"
The Earl looked at the boy in silence. It made him feel queer,
too--queerer than he had ever felt in his whole life. And he
felt more queer still when he saw that there was a troubled
expression on the small face which was usually so happy.
"Will they take Dearest's house from her--and her carriage?"
Cedric asked in a rather unsteady, anxious little voice.
"NO!" said the Earl decidedly--in quite a loud voice, in fact.
"They can take nothing from her."
"Ah!" said Cedric, with evident relief. "Can't they?"
Then he looked up at his grandfather, and there was a wistful
shade in his eyes, and they looked very big and soft.
"That other boy," he said rather tremulously--"he will have
to--to be your boy now--as I was--won't he?"
"NO!" answered the Earl--and he said it so fiercely and loudly
that Cedric quite jumped.
"No?" he exclaimed, in wonderment. "Won't he? I
thought----"
He stood up from his stool quite suddenly.
"Shall I be your boy, even if I'm not going to be an earl?" he
said. "Shall I be your boy, just as I was before?" And his
flushed little face was all alight with eagerness.
How the old Earl did look at him from head to foot, to be sure!
How his great shaggy brows did draw themselves together, and how
queerly his deep eyes shone under them--how very queerly!
"My boy!" he said--and, if you'll believe it, his very voice
was queer, almost shaky and a little broken and hoarse, not at
all what you would expect an Earl's voice to be, though he spoke
more decidedly and peremptorily even than before,--"Yes, you'll
be my boy as long as I live; and, by George, sometimes I feel as
if you were the only boy I had ever had."
Cedric's face turned red to the roots of his hair; it turned red
with relief and pleasure. He put both his hands deep into his
pockets and looked squarely into his noble relative's eyes.
"Do you?" he said. "Well, then, I don't care about the earl
part at all. I don't care whether I'm an earl or not. I
thought--you see, I thought the one that was going to be the Earl
would have to be your boy, too, and--and I couldn't be. That was
what made me feel so queer."
The Earl put his hand on his shoulder and drew him nearer.
"They shall take nothing from you that I can hold for you," he
said, drawing his breath hard. "I won't believe yet that they
can take anything from you. You were made for the place,
and--well, you may fill it still. But whatever comes, you shall
have all that I can give you--all!"
It scarcely seemed as if he were speaking to a child, there was
such determination in his face and voice; it was more as if he
were making a promise to himself--and perhaps he was.
He had never before known how deep a hold upon him his fondness
for the boy and his pride in him had taken. He had never seen
his strength and good qualities and beauty as he seemed to see
them now. To his obstinate nature it seemed impossible--more
than impossible--to give up what he had so set his heart upon.
And he had determined that he would not give it up without a
fierce struggle.
Within a few days after she had seen Mr. Havisham, the woman who
claimed to be Lady Fauntleroy presented herself at the Castle,
and brought her child with her. She was sent away. The Earl
would not see her, she was told by the footman at the door; his
lawyer would attend to her case. It was Thomas who gave the
message, and who expressed his opinion of her freely afterward,
in the servants' hall. He "hoped," he said, "as he had wore
livery in 'igh famblies long enough to know a lady when he see
one, an' if that was a lady he was no judge o' females."
"The one at the Lodge," added Thomas loftily, "'Merican or no
'Merican, she's one o' the right sort, as any gentleman 'u'd
reckinize with all a heye. I remarked it myself to Henery when
fust we called there."
The woman drove away; the look on her handsome, common face half
frightened, half fierce. Mr. Havisham had noticed, during his
interviews with her, that though she had a passionate temper, and
a coarse, insolent manner, she was neither so clever nor so bold
as she meant to be; she seemed sometimes to be almost overwhelmed
by the position in which she had placed herself. It was as if
she had not expected to meet with such opposition.
"She is evidently," the lawyer said to Mrs. Errol, "a person
from the lower walks of life. She is uneducated and untrained in
everything, and quite unused to meeting people like ourselves on
any terms of equality. She does not know what to do. Her visit
to the Castle quite cowed her. She was infuriated, but she was
cowed. The Earl would not receive her, but I advised him to go
with me to the Dorincourt Arms, where she is staying. When she
saw him enter the room, she turned white, though she flew into a
rage at once, and threatened and demanded in one breath."
The fact was that the Earl had stalked into the room and stood,
looking like a venerable aristocratic giant, staring at the woman
from under his beetling brows, and not condescending a word. He
simply stared at her, taking her in from head to foot as if she
were some repulsive curiosity. He let her talk and demand until
she was tired, without himself uttering a word, and then he said:
"You say you are my eldest son's wife. If that is true, and if
the proof you offer is too much for us, the law is on your side.
In that case, your boy is Lord Fauntleroy. The matter will be
sifted to the bottom, you may rest assured. If your claims are
proved, you will be provided for. I want to see nothing of
either you or the child so long as I live. The place will
unfortunately have enough of you after my death. You are exactly
the kind of person I should have expected my son Bevis to
choose."
And then he turned his back upon her and stalked out of the room
as he had stalked into it.
Not many days after that, a visitor was announced to Mrs. Errol,
who was writing in her little morning room. The maid, who
brought the message, looked rather excited; her eyes were quite
round with amazement, in fact, and being young and inexperienced,
she regarded her mistress with nervous sympathy.
"It's the Earl hisself, ma'am!" she said in tremulous awe.
When Mrs. Errol entered the drawing-room, a very tall,
majestic-looking old man was standing on the tiger-skin rug. He
had a handsome, grim old face, with an aquiline profile, a long
white mustache, and an obstinate look.
"Mrs. Errol, I believe?" he said.
"Mrs. Errol," she answered.
"I am the Earl of Dorincourt," he said.
He paused a moment, almost unconsciously, to look into her
uplifted eyes. They were so like the big, affectionate, childish
eyes he had seen uplifted to his own so often every day during
the last few months, that they gave him a quite curious
sensation.
"The boy is very like you," he said abruptly.
"It has been often said so, my lord," she replied, "but I have
been glad to think him like his father also."
As Lady Lorridaile had told him, her voice was very sweet, and
her manner was very simple and dignified. She did not seem in
the least troubled by his sudden coming.
"Yes," said the Earl. "he is like--my son--too." He put his
hand up to his big white mustache and pulled it fiercely. "Do
you know," he said, "why I have come here?"
"I have seen Mr. Havisham," Mrs. Errol began, "and he has told
me of the claims which have been made----"
"I have come to tell you," said the Earl, "that they will be
investigated and contested, if a contest can be made. I have
come to tell you that the boy shall be defended with all the
power of the law. His rights----"
The soft voice interrupted him.
"He must have nothing that is NOT his by right, even if the law
can give it to him," she said.
"Unfortunately the law can not," said the Earl. "If it could,
it should. This outrageous woman and her child----"
"Perhaps she cares for him as much as I care for Cedric, my
lord," said little Mrs. Errol. "And if she was your eldest
son's wife,her son is Lord Fauntleroy, and mine is not."
She was no more afraid of him than Cedric had been, and she
looked at him just as Cedric would have looked, and he, having
been an old tyrant all his life, was privately pleased by it.
People so seldom dared to differ from him that there was an
entertaining novelty in it.
"I suppose," he said, scowling slightly, "that you would much
prefer that he should not be the Earl of Dorincourt."
Her fair young face flushed.
"It is a very magnificent thing to be the Earl of Dorincourt, my
lord," she said. "I know that, but I care most that he should
be what his father was--brave and just and true always."
"In striking contrast to what his grandfather was, eh?" said
his lordship sardonically.
"I have not had the pleasure of knowing his grandfather,"
replied Mrs. Errol, "but I know my little boy believes----" She
stopped short a moment, looking quietly into his face, and then
she added, "I know that Cedric loves you."
"Would he have loved me," said the Earl dryly, "if you had
told him why I did not receive you at the Castle?"
"No," answered Mrs. Errol, "I think not. That was why I did
not wish him to know."
"Well," said my lord brusquely, "there are few women who would
not have told him."
He suddenly began to walk up and down the room, pulling his great
mustache more violently than ever.
"Yes, he is fond of me," he said, "and I am fond of him. I
can't say I ever was fond of anything before. I am fond of him.
He pleased me from the first. I am an old man, and was tired of
my life. He has given me something to live for. I am proud of
him. I was satisfied to think of his taking his place some day
as the head of the family."
He came back and stood before Mrs. Errol.
"I am miserable," he said. "Miserable!"
He looked as if he was. Even his pride could not keep his voice
steady or his hands from shaking. For a moment it almost seemed
as if his deep, fierce eyes had tears in them. "Perhaps it is
because I am miserable that I have come to you," he said, quite
glaring down at her. "I used to hate you; I have been jealous
of you. This wretched, disgraceful business has changed that.
After seeing that repulsive woman who calls herself the wife of
my son Bevis, I actually felt it would be a relief to look at
you. I have been an obstinate old fool, and I suppose I have
treated you badly. You are like the boy, and the boy is the
first object in my life. I am miserable, and I came to you
merely because you are like the boy, and he cares for you, and I
care for him. Treat me as well as you can, for the boy's sake."
He said it all in his harsh voice, and almost roughly, but
somehow he seemed so broken down for the time that Mrs. Errol was
touched to the heart. She got up and moved an arm-chair a little
forward.
"I wish you would sit down," she said in a soft, pretty,
sympathetic way. "You have been so much troubled that you are
very tired, and you need all your strength."
It was just as new to him to be spoken to and cared for in that
gentle, simple way as it was to be contradicted. He was reminded
of "the boy" again, and he actually did as she asked him.
Perhaps his disappointment and wretchedness were good discipline
for him; if he had not been wretched he might have continued to
hate her, but just at present he found her a little soothing.
Almost anything would have seemed pleasant by contrast with Lady
Fauntleroy; and this one had so sweet a face and voice, and a
pretty dignity when she spoke or moved. Very soon, through the
quiet magic of these influences, he began to feel less gloomy,
and then he talked still more.
"Whatever happens," he said, "the boy shall be provided for.
He shall be taken care of, now and in the future."
Before he went away, he glanced around the room.
"Do you like the house?" he demanded.
"Very much," she answered.
"This is a cheerful room," he said. "May I come here again
and talk this matter over?"
"As often as you wish, my lord," she replied.
And then he went out to his carriage and drove away, Thomas and
Henry almost stricken dumb upon the box at the turn affairs had
taken.
XIII
OF course, as soon as the story of Lord Fauntleroy and the
difficulties of the Earl of Dorincourt were discussed in the
English newspapers, they were discussed in the American
newspapers. The story was too interesting to be passed over
lightly, and it was talked of a great deal. There were so many
versions of it that it would have been an edifying thing to buy
all the papers and compare them. Mr. Hobbs read so much about it
that he became quite bewildered. One paper described his young
friend Cedric as an infant in arms,--another as a young man at
Oxford, winning all the honors, and distinguishing himself by
writing Greek poems; one said he was engaged to a young lady of
great beauty, who was the daughter of a duke; another said he had
just been married; the only thing, in fact, which was NOT said
was that he was a little boy between seven and eight, with
handsome legs and curly hair. One said he was no relation to the
Earl of Dorincourt at all, but was a small impostor who had sold
newspapers and slept in the streets of New York before his mother
imposed upon the family lawyer, who came to America to look for
the Earl's heir. Then came the descriptions of the new Lord
Fauntleroy and his mother. Sometimes she was a gypsy, sometimes
an actress, sometimes a beautiful Spaniard; but it was always
agreed that the Earl of Dorincourt was her deadly enemy, and
would not acknowledge her son as his heir if he could help it,
and as there seemed to be some slight flaw in the papers she had
produced, it was expected that there would be a long trial, which
would be far more interesting than anything ever carried into
court before. Mr. Hobbs used to read the papers until his head
was in a whirl, and in the evening he and Dick would talk it all
over. They found out what an important personage an Earl of
Dorincourt was, and what a magnificent income he possessed, and
how many estates he owned, and how stately and beautiful was the
Castle in which he lived; and the more they learned, the more
excited they became.
"Seems like somethin' orter be done," said Mr. Hobbs. "Things
like them orter be held on to--earls or no earls."
But there really was nothing they could do but each write a
letter to Cedric, containing assurances of their friendship and
sympathy. They wrote those letters as soon as they could after
receiving the news; and after having written them, they handed
them over to each other to be read.
This is what Mr. Hobbs read in Dick's letter:
"DERE FREND: i got ure letter an Mr. Hobbs got his an we are
sory u are down on ure luck an we say hold on as longs u kin an
dont let no one git ahed of u. There is a lot of ole theves wil
make al they kin of u ef u dont kepe ure i skined. But this is
mosly to say that ive not forgot wot u did fur me an if there
aint no better way cum over here an go in pardners with me.
Biznes is fine an ile see no harm cums to u Enny big feler that
trise to cum it over u wil hafter setle it fust with Perfessor
Dick Tipton
So no more at present
"DICK."
And this was what Dick read in Mr. Hobbs's letter:
"DEAR SIR: Yrs received and wd say things looks bad. I believe
its a put up job and them thats done it ought to be looked after
sharp. And what I write to say is two things. Im going to look
this thing up. Keep quiet and Ill see a lawyer and do all I can
And if the worst happens and them earls is too many for us theres
a partnership in the grocery business ready for you when yure old
enough and a home and a friend in
"Yrs truly,
"SILAS HOBBS."
"Well," said Mr. Hobbs, "he's pervided for between us, if he
aint a earl."
"So he is," said Dick. "I'd ha' stood by him. Blest if I
didn't like that little feller fust-rate."
The very next morning, one of Dick's customers was rather
surprised. He was a young lawyer just beginning practice--as
poor as a very young lawyer can possibly be, but a bright,
energetic young fellow, with sharp wit and a good temper. He had
a shabby office near Dick's stand, and every morning Dick blacked
his boots for him, and quite often they were not exactly
water-tight, but he always had a friendly word or a joke for
Dick.
That particular morning, when he put his foot on the rest, he had
an illustrated paper in his hand--an enterprising paper, with
pictures in it of conspicuous people and things. He had just
finished looking it over, and when the last boot was polished, he
handed it over to the boy.
"Here's a paper for you, Dick," he said; "you can look it over
when you drop in at Delmonico's for your breakfast. Picture of
an English castle in it, and an English earl's daughter-in-law.
Fine young woman, too,--lots of hair,--though she seems to be
raising rather a row. You ought to become familiar with the
nobility and gentry, Dick. Begin on the Right Honorable the Earl
of Dorincourt and Lady Fauntleroy. Hello! I say, what's the
matter?"
The pictures he spoke of were on the front page, and Dick was
staring at one of them with his eyes and mouth open, and his
sharp face almost pale with excitement.
"What's to pay, Dick?" said the young man. "What has
paralyzed you?"
Dick really did look as if something tremendous had happened. He
pointed to the picture, under which was written:
"Mother of Claimant (Lady Fauntleroy)."
It was the picture of a handsome woman, with large eyes and heavy
braids of black hair wound around her head.
"Her!" said Dick. "My, I know her better 'n I know you!"
The young man began to laugh.
"Where did you meet her, Dick?" he said. "At Newport? Or
when you ran over to Paris the last time?"
Dick actually forgot to grin. He began to gather his brushes and
things together, as if he had something to do which would put an
end to his business for the present.
"Never mind," he said. "I know her! An I've struck work for
this mornin'."
And in less than five minutes from that time he was tearing
through the streets on his way to Mr. Hobbs and the corner store.
Mr. Hobbs could scarcely believe the evidence of his senses when
he looked across the counter and saw Dick rush in with the paper
in his hand. The boy was out of breath with running; so much out
of breath, in fact, that he could scarcely speak as he threw the
paper down on the counter.
"Hello!" exclaimed Mr. Hobbs. "Hello! What you got there?"
"Look at it!" panted Dick. "Look at that woman in the
picture! That's what you look at! SHE aint no 'ristocrat, SHE
aint!" with withering scorn. "She's no lord's wife. You may
eat me, if it aint Minna--MINNA! I'd know her anywheres, an' so
'd Ben. Jest ax him."
Mr. Hobbs dropped into his seat.
"I knowed it was a put-up job," he said. "I knowed it; and
they done it on account o' him bein' a 'Merican!"
"Done it!" cried Dick, with disgust. "SHE done it, that's who
done it. She was allers up to her tricks; an' I'll tell yer wot
come to me, the minnit I saw her pictur. There was one o' them
papers we saw had a letter in it that said somethin' 'bout her
boy, an' it said he had a scar on his chin. Put them two
together--her 'n' that there scar! Why, that there boy o' hers
aint no more a lord than I am! It's BEN'S boy,--the little chap
she hit when she let fly that plate at me."
Professor Dick Tipton had always been a sharp boy, and earning
his living in the streets of a big city had made him still
sharper. He had learned to keep his eyes open and his wits about
him, and it must be confessed he enjoyed immensely the excitement
and impatience of that moment. If little Lord Fauntleroy could
only have looked into the store that morning, he would certainly
have been interested, even if all the discussion and plans had
been intended to decide the fate of some other boy than himself.
Mr. Hobbs was almost overwhelmed by his sense of responsibility,
and Dick was all alive and full of energy. He began to write a
letter to Ben, and he cut out the picture and inclosed it to him,
and Mr. Hobbs wrote a letter to Cedric and one to the Earl. They
were in the midst of this letter-writing when a new idea came to
Dick.
"Say," he said, "the feller that give me the paper, he's a
lawyer. Let's ax him what we'd better do. Lawyers knows it
all."
Mr. Hobbs was immensely impressed by this suggestion and Dick's
business capacity.
"That's so!" he replied. "This here calls for lawyers."
And leaving the store in the care of a substitute, he struggled
into his coat and marched down-town with Dick, and the two
presented themselves with their romantic story in Mr. Harrison's
office, much to that young man's astonishment.
If he had not been a very young lawyer, with a very enterprising
mind and a great deal of spare time on his hands, he might not
have been so readily interested in what they had to say, for it
all certainly sounded very wild and queer; but he chanced to want
something to do very much, and he chanced to know Dick, and Dick
chanced to say his say in a very sharp, telling sort of way.
"And," said Mr. Hobbs, "say what your time's worth a' hour and
look into this thing thorough, and I'LL pay the damage,--Silas
Hobbs, corner of Blank street, Vegetables and Fancy Groceries."
"Well," said Mr. Harrison, "it will be a big thing if it turns
out all right, and it will be almost as big a thing for me as for
Lord Fauntleroy; and, at any rate, no harm can be done by
investigating. It appears there has been some dubiousness about
the child. The woman contradicted herself in some of her
statements about his age, and aroused suspicion. The first
persons to be written to are Dick's brother and the Earl of
Dorincourt's family lawyer."
And actually, before the sun went down, two letters had been
written and sent in two different directions--one speeding out of
New York harbor on a mail steamer on its way to England, and the
other on a train carrying letters and passengers bound for
California. And the first was addressed to T. Havisham, Esq.,
and the second to Benjamin Tipton.
And after the store was closed that evening, Mr. Hobbs and Dick
sat in the back-room and talked together until midnight.
XIV
It is astonishing how short a time it takes for very wonderful
things to happen. It had taken only a few minutes, apparently,
to change all the fortunes of the little boy dangling his red
legs from the high stool in Mr. Hobbs's store, and to transform
him from a small boy, living the simplest life in a quiet street,
into an English nobleman, the heir to an earldom and magnificent
wealth. It had taken only a few minutes, apparently, to change
him from an English nobleman into a penniless little impostor,
with no right to any of the splendors he had been enjoying. And,
surprising as it may appear, it did not take nearly so long a
time as one might have expected, to alter the face of everything
again and to give back to him all that he had been in danger of
losing.
It took the less time because, after all, the woman who had
called herself Lady Fauntleroy was not nearly so clever as she
was wicked; and when she had been closely pressed by Mr.
Havisham's questions about her marriage and her boy, she had made
one or two blunders which had caused suspicion to be awakened;
and then she had lost her presence of mind and her temper, and in
her excitement and anger had betrayed herself still further. All
the mistakes she made were about her child. There seemed no
doubt that she had been married to Bevis, Lord Fauntleroy, and
had quarreled with him and had been paid to keep away from him;
but Mr. Havisham found out that her story of the boy's being born
in a certain part of London was false; and just when they all
were in the midst of the commotion caused by this discovery,
there came the letter from the young lawyer in New York, and Mr.
Hobbs's letters also.
What an evening it was when those letters arrived, and when Mr.
Havisham and the Earl sat and talked their plans over in the
library!
"After my first three meetings with her," said Mr. Havisham,
"I began to suspect her strongly. It appeared to me that the
child was older than she said he was, and she made a slip in
speaking of the date of his birth and then tried to patch the
matter up. The story these letters bring fits in with several of
my suspicions. Our best plan will be to cable at once for these
two Tiptons,--say nothing about them to her,--and suddenly
confront her with them when she is not expecting it. She is only
a very clumsy plotter, after all. My opinion is that she will be
frightened out of her wits, and will betray herself on the
spot."
And that was what actually happened. She was told nothing, and
Mr. Havisham kept her from suspecting anything by continuing to
have interviews with her, in which he assured her he was
investigating her statements; and she really began to feel so
secure that her spirits rose immensely and she began to be as
insolent as might have been expected.
But one fine morning, as she sat in her sitting-room at the inn
called "The Dorincourt Arms," making some very fine plans for
herself, Mr. Havisham was announced; and when he entered, he was
followed by no less than three persons--one was a sharp-faced boy
and one was a big young man and the third was the Earl of
Dorincourt.
She sprang to her feet and actually uttered a cry of terror. It
broke from her before she had time to check it. She had thought
of these new-comers as being thousands of miles away, when she
had ever thought of them at all, which she had scarcely done for
years. She had never expected to see them again. It must be
confessed that Dick grinned a little when he saw her.
"Hello, Minna!" he said.
The big young man--who was Ben--stood still a minute and looked
at her.
"Do you know her?" Mr. Havisham asked, glancing from one to the
other.
"Yes," said Ben. "I know her and she knows me." And he
turned his back on her and went and stood looking out of the
window, as if the sight of her was hateful to him, as indeed it
was. Then the woman, seeing herself so baffled and exposed, lost
all control over herself and flew into such a rage as Ben and
Dick had often seen her in before. Dick grinned a trifle more as
he watched her and heard the names she called them all and the
violent threats she made, but Ben did not turn to look at her.
"I can swear to her in any court," he said to Mr. Havisham,
"and I can bring a dozen others who will. Her father is a
respectable sort of man, though he's low down in the world. Her
mother was just like herself. She's dead, but he's alive, and
he's honest enough to be ashamed of her. He'll tell you who she
is, and whether she married me or not"
Then he clenched his hand suddenly and turned on her.
"Where's the child?" he demanded. "He's going with me! He is
done with you, and so am I!"
And just as he finished saying the words, the door leading into
the bedroom opened a little, and the boy, probably attracted by
the sound of the loud voices, looked in. He was not a handsome
boy, but he had rather a nice face, and he was quite like Ben,
his father, as any one could see, and there was the
three-cornered scar on his chin.
Ben walked up to him and took his hand, and his own was
trembling.
"Yes," he said, "I could swear to him, too. Tom," he said to
the little fellow, "I'm your father; I've come to take you away.
Where's your hat?"
The boy pointed to where it lay on a chair. It evidently rather
pleased him to hear that he was going away. He had been so
accustomed to queer experiences that it did not surprise him to
be told by a stranger that he was his father. He objected so
much to the woman who had come a few months before to the place
where he had lived since his babyhood, and who had suddenly
announced that she was his mother, that he was quite ready for a
change. Ben took up the hat and marched to the door.
"If you want me again," he said to Mr. Havisham, "you know
where to find me."
He walked out of the room, holding the child's hand and not
looking at the woman once. She was fairly raving with fury, and
the Earl was calmly gazing at her through his eyeglasses, which
he had quietly placed upon his aristocratic, eagle nose.
"Come, come, my young woman," said Mr. Havisham. "This won't
do at all. If you don't want to be locked up, you really must
behave yourself."
And there was something so very business-like in his tones that,
probably feeling that the safest thing she could do would be to
get out of the way, she gave him one savage look and dashed past
him into the next room and slammed the door.
"We shall have no more trouble with her," said Mr. Havisham.
And he was right; for that very night she left the Dorincourt
Arms and took the train to London, and was seen no more.
When the Earl left the room after the interview, he went at once
to his carriage.
"To Court Lodge," he said to Thomas.
"To Court Lodge," said Thomas to the coachman as he mounted the
box; "an' you may depend on it, things are taking a uniggspected
turn."
When the carriage stopped at Court Lodge, Cedric was in the
drawing-room with his mother.
The Earl came in without being announced. He looked an inch or
so taller, and a great many years younger. His deep eyes
flashed.
"Where," he said, "is Lord Fauntleroy?"
Mrs. Errol came forward, a flush rising to her cheek.
"Is it Lord Fauntleroy?" she asked. "Is it, indeed!"
The Earl put out his hand and grasped hers.
"Yes," he answered, "it is."
Then he put his other hand on Cedric's shoulder.
"Fauntleroy," he said in his unceremonious, authoritative way,
"ask your mother when she will come to us at the Castle."
Fauntleroy flung his arms around his mother's neck.
"To live with us!" he cried. "To live with us always!"
The Earl looked at Mrs. Errol, and Mrs. Errol looked at the Earl.
His lordship was entirely in earnest. He had made up his mind to
waste no time in arranging this matter. He had begun to think it
would suit him to make friends with his heir's mother.
"Are you quite sure you want me?" said Mrs. Errol, with her
soft, pretty smile.
"Quite sure," he said bluntly. "We have always wanted you,
but we were not exactly aware of it. We hope you will come."
XV
Ben took his boy and went back to his cattle ranch in California,
and he returned under very comfortable circumstances. Just
before his going, Mr. Havisham had an interview with him in which
the lawyer told him that the Earl of Dorincourt wished to do
something for the boy who might have turned out to be Lord
Fauntleroy, and so he had decided that it would be a good plan to
invest in a cattle ranch of his own, and put Ben in charge of it
on terms which would make it pay him very well, and which would
lay a foundation for his son's future. And so when Ben went
away, he went as the prospective master of a ranch which would be
almost as good as his own, and might easily become his own in
time, as indeed it did in the course of a few years; and Tom, the
boy, grew up on it into a fine young man and was devotedly fond
of his father; and they were so successful and happy that Ben
used to say that Tom made up to him for all the troubles he had
ever had.
But Dick and Mr. Hobbs--who had actually come over with the
others to see that things were properly looked after--did not
return for some time. It had been decided at the outset that the
Earl would provide for Dick, and would see that he received a
solid education; and Mr. Hobbs had decided that as he himself had
left a reliable substitute in charge of his store, he could
afford to wait to see the festivities which were to celebrate
Lord Fauntleroy's eighth birthday. All the tenantry were
invited, and there were to be feasting and dancing and games in
the park, and bonfires and fire-works in the evening.
"Just like the Fourth of July!" said Lord Fauntleroy. "It
seems a pity my birthday wasn't on the Fourth, doesn't it? For
then we could keep them both together."
It must be confessed that at first the Earl and Mr. Hobbs were
not as intimate as it might have been hoped they would become, in
the interests of the British aristocracy. The fact was that the
Earl had known very few grocery-men, and Mr. Hobbs had not had
many very close acquaintances who were earls; and so in their
rare interviews conversation did not flourish. It must also be
owned that Mr. Hobbs had been rather overwhelmed by the splendors
Fauntleroy felt it his duty to show him.
The entrance gate and the stone lions and the avenue impressed
Mr. Hobbs somewhat at the beginning, and when he saw the Castle,
and the flower-gardens, and the hot-houses, and the terraces, and
the peacocks, and the dungeon, and the armor, and the great
staircase, and the stables, and the liveried servants, he really
was quite bewildered. But it was the picture gallery which
seemed to be the finishing stroke.
"Somethin' in the manner of a museum?" he said to Fauntleroy,
when he was led into the great, beautiful room.
"N--no--!" said Fauntleroy, rather doubtfully. "I don't THINK
it's a museum. My grandfather says these are my ancestors."
"Your aunt's sisters!" ejaculated Mr. Hobbs. "ALL of 'em?
Your great-uncle, he MUST have had a family! Did he raise 'em
all?"
And he sank into a seat and looked around him with quite an
agitated countenance, until with the greatest difficulty Lord
Fauntleroy managed to explain that the walls were not lined
entirely with the portraits of the progeny of his great-uncle.
He found it necessary, in fact, to call in the assistance of Mrs.
Mellon, who knew all about the pictures, and could tell who
painted them and when, and who added romantic stories of the
lords and ladies who were the originals. When Mr. Hobbs once
understood, and had heard some of these stories, he was very much
fascinated and liked the picture gallery almost better than
anything else; and he would often walk over from the village,
where he staid at the Dorincourt Arms, and would spend half an
hour or so wandering about the gallery, staring at the painted
ladies and gentlemen, who also stared at him, and shaking his
head nearly all the time.
"And they was all earls!" he would say, "er pretty nigh it!
An' HE'S goin' to be one of 'em, an' own it all!"
Privately he was not nearly so much disgusted with earls and
their mode of life as he had expected to be, and it is to be
doubted whether his strictly republican principles were not
shaken a little by a closer acquaintance with castles and
ancestors and all the rest of it. At any rate, one day he
uttered a very remarkable and unexpected sentiment:
"I wouldn't have minded bein' one of 'em myself!" he
said--which was really a great concession.
What a grand day it was when little Lord Fauntleroy's birthday
arrived, and how his young lordship enjoyed it! How beautiful
the park looked, filled with the thronging people dressed in
their gayest and best, and with the flags flying from the tents
and the top of the Castle! Nobody had staid away who could
possibly come, because everybody was really glad that little Lord
Fauntleroy was to be little Lord Fauntleroy still, and some day
was to be the master of everything. Every one wanted to have a
look at him, and at his pretty, kind mother, who had made so many
friends. And positively every one liked the Earl rather better,
and felt more amiably toward him because the little boy loved and
trusted him so, and because, also, he had now made friends with
and behaved respectfully to his heir's mother. It was said that
he was even beginning to be fond of her, too, and that between
his young lordship and his young lordship's mother, the Earl
might be changed in time into quite a well-behaved old nobleman,
and everybody might be happier and better off.
What scores and scores of people there were under the trees, and
in the tents, and on the lawns! Farmers and farmers' wives in
their Sunday suits and bonnets and shawls; girls and their
sweethearts; children frolicking and chasing about; and old dames
in red cloaks gossiping together. At the Castle, there were
ladies and gentlemen who had come to see the fun, and to
congratulate the Earl, and to meet Mrs. Errol. Lady Lorredaile
and Sir Harry were there, and Sir Thomas Asshe and his daughters,
and Mr. Havisham, of course, and then beautiful Miss Vivian
Herbert, with the loveliest white gown and lace parasol, and a
circle of gentlemen to take care of her--though she evidently
liked Fauntleroy better than all of them put together. And when
he saw her and ran to her and put his arm around her neck, she
put her arms around him, too, and kissed him as warmly as if he
had been her own favorite little brother, and she said:
"Dear little Lord Fauntleroy! dear little boy! I am so glad!
I am so glad!"
And afterward she walked about the grounds with him, and let him
show her everything. And when he took her to where Mr. Hobbs and
Dick were, and said to her, "This is my old, old friend Mr.
Hobbs, Miss Herbert, and this is my other old friend Dick. I
told them how pretty you were, and I told them they should see
you if you came to my birthday,"--she shook hands with them
both, and stood and talked to them in her prettiest way, asking
them about America and their voyage and their life since they had
been in England; while Fauntleroy stood by, looking up at her
with adoring eyes, and his cheeks quite flushed with delight
because he saw that Mr. Hobbs and Dick liked her so much.
"Well," said Dick solemnly, afterward, "she's the daisiest gal
I ever saw! She's--well, she's just a daisy, that's what she is,
'n' no mistake!"
Everybody looked after her as she passed, and every one looked
after little Lord Fauntleroy. And the sun shone and the flags
fluttered and the games were played and the dances danced, and as
the gayeties went on and the joyous afternoon passed, his little
lordship was simply radiantly happy.
The whole world seemed beautiful to him.
There was some one else who was happy, too,--an old man, who,
though he had been rich and noble all his life, had not often
been very honestly happy. Perhaps, indeed, I shall tell you that
I think it was because he was rather better than he had been that
he was rather happier. He had not, indeed, suddenly become as
good as Fauntleroy thought him; but, at least, he had begun to
love something, and he had several times found a sort of pleasure
in doing the kind things which the innocent, kind little heart of
a child had suggested,--and that was a beginning. And every day
he had been more pleased with his son's wife. It was true, as
the people said, that he was beginning to like her too. He liked
to hear her sweet voice and to see her sweet face; and as he sat
in his arm-chair, he used to watch her and listen as she talked
to her boy; and he heard loving, gentle words which were new to
him, and he began to see why the little fellow who had lived in a
New York side street and known grocery-men and made friends with
boot-blacks, was still so well-bred and manly a little fellow
that he made no one ashamed of him, even when fortune changed him
into the heir to an English earldom, living in an English castle.
It was really a very simple thing, after all,--it was only that
he had lived near a kind and gentle heart, and had been taught to
think kind thoughts always and to care for others. It is a very
little thing, perhaps, but it is the best thing of all. He knew
nothing of earls and castles; he was quite ignorant of all grand
and splendid things; but he was always lovable because he was
simple and loving. To be so is like being born a king.
As the old Earl of Dorincourt looked at him that day, moving
about the park among the people, talking to those he knew and
making his ready little bow when any one greeted him,
entertaining his friends Dick and Mr. Hobbs, or standing near his
mother or Miss Herbert listening to their conversation, the old
nobleman was very well satisfied with him. And he had never been
better satisfied than he was when they went down to the biggest
tent, where the more important tenants of the Dorincourt estate
were sitting down to the grand collation of the day.
They were drinking toasts; and, after they had drunk the health
of the Earl, with much more enthusiasm than his name had ever
been greeted with before, they proposed the health of "Little
Lord Fauntleroy." And if there had ever been any doubt at all as
to whether his lordship was popular or not, it would have been
set that instant. Such a clamor of voices, and such a rattle of
glasses and applause! They had begun to like him so much, those
warm-hearted people, that they forgot to feel any restraint
before the ladies and gentlemen from the castle, who had come to
see them. They made quite a decent uproar, and one or two
motherly women looked tenderly at the little fellow where he
stood, with his mother on one side and the Earl on the other, and
grew quite moist about the eyes, and said to one another:
"God bless him, the pretty little dear!"
Little Lord Fauntleroy was delighted. He stood and smiled, and
made bows, and flushed rosy red with pleasure up to the roots of
his bright hair.
"Is it because they like me, Dearest?" he said to his mother.
"Is it, Dearest? I'm so glad!"
And then the Earl put his hand on the child's shoulder and said
to him:
"Fauntleroy, say to them that you thank them for their
kindness."
Fauntleroy gave a glance up at him and then at his mother.
"Must I?" he asked just a trifle shyly, and she smiled, and so
did Miss Herbert, and they both nodded. And so he made a little
step forward, and everybody looked at him--such a beautiful,
innocent little fellow he was, too, with his brave, trustful
face!--and he spoke as loudly as he could, his childish voice
ringing out quite clear and strong.
"I'm ever so much obliged to you!" he said, "and--I hope
you'll enjoy my birthday--because I've enjoyed it so
much--and--I'm very glad I'm going to be an earl; I didn't think
at first I should like it, but now I do--and I love this place
so, and I think it is beautiful--and--and--and when I am an earl,
I am going to try to be as good as my grandfather."
And amid the shouts and clamor of applause, he stepped back with
a little sigh of relief, and put his hand into the Earl's and
stood close to him, smiling and leaning against his side.
And that would be the very end of my story; but I must add one
curious piece of information, which is that Mr. Hobbs became so
fascinated with high life and was so reluctant to leave his young
friend that he actually sold his corner store in New York, and
settled in the English village of Erlesboro, where he opened a
shop which was patronized by the Castle and consequently was a
great success. And though he and the Earl never became very
intimate, if you will believe me, that man Hobbs became in time
more aristocratic than his lordship himself, and he read the
Court news every morning, and followed all the doings of the
House of Lords! And about ten years after, when Dick, who had
finished his education and was going to visit his brother in
California, asked the good grocer if he did not wish to return to
America, he shook his head seriously.
"Not to live there," he said. "Not to live there; I want to
be near HIM, an' sort o' look after him. It's a good enough
country for them that's young an' stirrin'--but there's faults in
it. There's not an auntsister among 'em--nor an earl!"
BY FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT
I
Cedric himself knew nothing whatever about it. It had never been
even mentioned to him. He knew that his papa had been an
Englishman, because his mamma had told him so; but then his papa
had died when he was so little a boy that he could not remember
very much about him, except that he was big, and had blue eyes
and a long mustache, and that it was a splendid thing to be
carried around the room on his shoulder. Since his papa's death,
Cedric had found out that it was best not to talk to his mamma
about him. When his father was ill, Cedric had been sent away,
and when he had returned, everything was over; and his mother,
who had been very ill, too, was only just beginning to sit in her
chair by the window. She was pale and thin, and all the dimples
had gone from her pretty face, and her eyes looked large and
mournful, and she was dressed in black.
"Dearest," said Cedric (his papa had called her that always,
and so the little boy had learned to say it),--"dearest, is my
papa better?"
He felt her arms tremble, and so he turned his curly head and
looked in her face. There was something in it that made him feel
that he was going to cry.
"Dearest," he said, "is he well?"
Then suddenly his loving little heart told him that he'd better
put both his arms around her neck and kiss her again and again,
and keep his soft cheek close to hers; and he did so, and she
laid her face on his shoulder and cried bitterly, holding him as
if she could never let him go again.
"Yes, he is well," she sobbed; "he is quite, quite well, but
we--we have no one left but each other. No one at all."
Then, little as he was, he understood that his big, handsome
young papa would not come back any more; that he was dead, as he
had heard of other people being, although he could not comprehend
exactly what strange thing had brought all this sadness about.
It was because his mamma always cried when he spoke of his papa
that he secretly made up his mind it was better not to speak of
him very often to her, and he found out, too, that it was better
not to let her sit still and look into the fire or out of the
window without moving or talking. He and his mamma knew very few
people, and lived what might have been thought very lonely lives,
although Cedric did not know it was lonely until he grew older
and heard why it was they had no visitors. Then he was told that
his mamma was an orphan, and quite alone in the world when his
papa had married her. She was very pretty, and had been living
as companion to a rich old lady who was not kind to her, and one
day Captain Cedric Errol, who was calling at the house, saw her
run up the stairs with tears on her eyelashes; and she looked so
sweet and innocent and sorrowful that the Captain could not
forget her. And after many strange things had happened, they
knew each other well and loved each other dearly, and were
married, although their marriage brought them the ill-will of
several persons. The one who was most angry of all, however, was
the Captain's father, who lived in England, and was a very rich
and important old nobleman, with a very bad temper and a very
violent dislike to America and Americans. He had two sons older
than Captain Cedric; and it was the law that the elder of these
sons should inherit the family title and estates, which were very
rich and splendid; if the eldest son died, the next one would be
heir; so, though he was a member of such a great family, there
was little chance that Captain Cedric would be very rich himself.
But it so happened that Nature had given to the youngest son
gifts which she had not bestowed upon his elder brothers. He had
a beautiful face and a fine, strong, graceful figure; he had a
bright smile and a sweet, gay voice; he was brave and generous,
and had the kindest heart in the world, and seemed to have the
power to make every one love him. And it was not so with his
elder brothers; neither of them was handsome, or very kind, or
clever. When they were boys at Eton, they were not popular; when
they were at college, they cared nothing for study, and wasted
both time and money, and made few real friends. The old Earl,
their father, was constantly disappointed and humiliated by them;
his heir was no honor to his noble name, and did not promise to
end in being anything but a selfish, wasteful, insignificant man,
with no manly or noble qualities. It was very bitter, the old
Earl thought, that the son who was only third, and would have
only a very small fortune, should be the one who had all the
gifts, and all the charms, and all the strength and beauty.
Sometimes he almost hated the handsome young man because he
seemed to have the good things which should have gone with the
stately title and the magnificent estates; and yet, in the depths
of his proud, stubborn old heart, he could not help caring very
much for his youngest son. It was in one of his fits of
petulance that he sent him off to travel in America; he thought
he would send him away for a while, so that he should not be made
angry by constantly contrasting him with his brothers, who were
at that time giving him a great deal of trouble by their wild
ways.
But, after about six months, he began to feel lonely, and longed
in secret to see his son again, so he wrote to Captain Cedric and
ordered him home. The letter he wrote crossed on its way a
letter the Captain had just written to his father, telling of his
love for the pretty American girl, and of his intended marriage;
and when the Earl received that letter he was furiously angry.
Bad as his temper was, he had never given way to it in his life
as he gave way to it when he read the Captain's letter. His
valet, who was in the room when it came, thought his lordship
would have a fit of apoplexy, he was so wild with anger. For an
hour he raged like a tiger, and then he sat down and wrote to his
son, and ordered him never to come near his old home, nor to
write to his father or brothers again. He told him he might live
as he pleased, and die where he pleased, that he should be cut
off from his family forever, and that he need never expect help
from his father as long as he lived.
The Captain was very sad when he read the letter; he was very
fond of England, and he dearly loved the beautiful home where he
had been born; he had even loved his ill-tempered old father, and
had sympathized with him in his disappointments; but he knew he
need expect no kindness from him in the future. At first he
scarcely knew what to do; he had not been brought up to work, and
had no business experience, but he had courage and plenty of
determination. So he sold his commission in the English army,
and after some trouble found a situation in New York, and
married. The change from his old life in England was very great,
but he was young and happy, and he hoped that hard work would do
great things for him in the future. He had a small house on a
quiet street, and his little boy was born there, and everything
was so gay and cheerful, in a simple way, that he was never sorry
for a moment that he had married the rich old lady's pretty
companion just because she was so sweet and he loved her and she
loved him. She was very sweet, indeed, and her little boy was
like both her and his father. Though he was born in so quiet and
cheap a little home, it seemed as if there never had been a more
fortunate baby. In the first place, he was always well, and so
he never gave any one trouble; in the second place, he had so
sweet a temper and ways so charming that he was a pleasure to
every one; and in the third place, he was so beautiful to look at
that he was quite a picture. Instead of being a bald-headed
baby, he started in life with a quantity of soft, fine,
gold-colored hair, which curled up at the ends, and went into
loose rings by the time he was six months old; he had big brown
eyes and long eyelashes and a darling little face; he had so
strong a back and such splendid sturdy legs, that at nine months
he learned suddenly to walk; his manners were so good, for a
baby, that it was delightful to make his acquaintance. He seemed
to feel that every one was his friend, and when any one spoke to
him, when he was in his carriage in the street, he would give the
stranger one sweet, serious look with the brown eyes, and then
follow it with a lovely, friendly smile; and the consequence was,
that there was not a person in the neighborhood of the quiet
street where he lived--even to the groceryman at the corner, who
was considered the crossest creature alive--who was not pleased
to see him and speak to him. And every month of his life he grew
handsomer and more interesting.
When he was old enough to walk out with his nurse, dragging a
small wagon and wearing a short white kilt skirt, and a big white
hat set back on his curly yellow hair, he was so handsome and
strong and rosy that he attracted every one's attention, and his
nurse would come home and tell his mamma stories of the ladies
who had stopped their carriages to look at and speak to him, and
of how pleased they were when he talked to them in his cheerful
little way, as if he had known them always. His greatest charm
was this cheerful, fearless, quaint little way of making friends
with people. I think it arose from his having a very confiding
nature, and a kind little heart that sympathized with every one,
and wished to make every one as comfortable as he liked to be
himself. It made him very quick to understand the feelings of
those about him. Perhaps this had grown on him, too, because he
had lived so much with his father and mother, who were always
loving and considerate and tender and well-bred. He had never
heard an unkind or uncourteous word spoken at home; he had always
been loved and caressed and treated tenderly, and so his childish
soul was full of kindness and innocent warm feeling. He had
always heard his mamma called by pretty, loving names, and so he
used them himself when he spoke to her; he had always seen that
his papa watched over her and took great care of her, and so he
learned, too, to be careful of her.
So when he knew his papa would come back no more, and saw how
very sad his mamma was, there gradually came into his kind little
heart the thought that he must do what he could to make her
happy. He was not much more than a baby, but that thought was in
his mind whenever he climbed upon her knee and kissed her and put
his curly head on her neck, and when he brought his toys and
picture-books to show her, and when he curled up quietly by her
side as she used to lie on the sofa. He was not old enough to
know of anything else to do, so he did what he could, and was
more of a comfort to her than he could have understood.
"Oh, Mary!" he heard her say once to her old servant; "I am
sure he is trying to help me in his innocent way--I know he is.
He looks at me sometimes with a loving, wondering little look, as
if he were sorry for me, and then he will come and pet me or show
me something. He is such a little man, I really think he
knows."
As he grew older, he had a great many quaint little ways which
amused and interested people greatly. He was so much of a
companion for his mother that she scarcely cared for any other.
They used to walk together and talk together and play together.
When he was quite a little fellow, he learned to read; and after
that he used to lie on the hearth-rug, in the evening, and read
aloud--sometimes stories, and sometimes big books such as older
people read, and sometimes even the newspaper; and often at such
times Mary, in the kitchen, would hear Mrs. Errol laughing with
delight at the quaint things he said.
"And; indade," said Mary to the groceryman, "nobody cud help
laughin' at the quare little ways of him--and his ould-fashioned
sayin's! Didn't he come into my kitchen the noight the new
Prisident was nominated and shtand afore the fire, lookin' loike
a pictur', wid his hands in his shmall pockets, an' his innocent
bit of a face as sayrious as a jedge? An' sez he to me: `Mary,'
sez he, `I'm very much int'rusted in the 'lection,' sez he. `I'm
a 'publican, an' so is Dearest. Are you a 'publican, Mary?'
`Sorra a bit,' sez I; `I'm the bist o' dimmycrats!' An' he looks
up at me wid a look that ud go to yer heart, an' sez he: `Mary,'
sez he, `the country will go to ruin.' An' nivver a day since
thin has he let go by widout argyin' wid me to change me
polytics."
Mary was very fond of him, and very proud of him, too. She had
been with his mother ever since he was born; and, after his
father's death, had been cook and housemaid and nurse and
everything else. She was proud of his graceful, strong little
body and his pretty manners, and especially proud of the bright
curly hair which waved over his forehead and fell in charming
love-locks on his shoulders. She was willing to work early and
late to help his mamma make his small suits and keep them in
order.
"'Ristycratic, is it?" she would say. "Faith, an' I'd loike
to see the choild on Fifth Avey-NOO as looks loike him an' shteps
out as handsome as himself. An' ivvery man, woman, and choild
lookin' afther him in his bit of a black velvet skirt made out of
the misthress's ould gownd; an' his little head up, an' his curly
hair flyin' an' shinin'. It's loike a young lord he looks."
Cedric did not know that he looked like a young lord; he did not
know what a lord was. His greatest friend was the groceryman at
the corner--the cross groceryman, who was never cross to him.
His name was Mr. Hobbs, and Cedric admired and respected him very
much. He thought him a very rich and powerful person, he had so
many things in his store,--prunes and figs and oranges and
biscuits,--and he had a horse and wagon. Cedric was fond of the
milkman and the baker and the apple-woman,, but he liked Mr.Hobbs
best of all, and was on terms of such intimacy with him that he
went to see him every day, and often sat with him quite a long
time, discussing the topics of the hour. It was quite surprising
how many things they found to talk about--the Fourth of July, for
instance. When they began to talk about the Fourth of July there
really seemed no end to it. Mr. Hobbs had a very bad opinion of
"the British," and he told the whole story of the Revolution,
relating very wonderful and patriotic stories about the villainy
of the enemy and the bravery of the Revolutionary heroes, and he
even generously repeated part of the Declaration of Independence.
Cedric was so excited that his eyes shone and his cheeks were red
and his curls were all rubbed and tumbled into a yellow mop. He
could hardly wait to eat his dinner after he went home, he was so
anxious to tell his mamma. It was, perhaps, Mr. Hobbs who gave
him his first interest in politics. Mr. Hobbs was fond of
reading the newspapers, and so Cedric heard a great deal about
what was going on in Washington; and Mr. Hobbs would tell him
whether the President was doing his duty or not. And once, when
there was an election, he found it all quite grand, and probably
but for Mr. Hobbs and Cedric the country might have been wrecked.
Mr. Hobbs took him to see a great torchlight procession, and many
of the men who carried torches remembered afterward a stout man
who stood near a lamp-post and held on his shoulder a handsome
little shouting boy, who waved his cap in the air.
It was not long after this election, when Cedric was between
seven and eight years old, that the very strange thing happened
which made so wonderful a change in his life. It was quite
curious, too, that the day it happened he had been talking to Mr.
Hobbs about England and the Queen, and Mr. Hobbs had said some
very severe things about the aristocracy, being specially
indignant against earls and marquises. It had been a hot
morning; and after playing soldiers with some friends of his,
Cedric had gone into the store to rest, and had found Mr. Hobbs
looking very fierce over a piece of the Illustrated London News,
which contained a picture of some court ceremony.
"Ah," he said, "that's the way they go on now; but they'll get
enough of it some day, when those they've trod on rise and blow
'em up sky-high,--earls and marquises and all! It's coming, and
they may look out for it!"
Cedric had perched himself as usual on the high stool and pushed
his hat back, and put his hands in his pockets in delicate
compliment to Mr. Hobbs.
"Did you ever know many marquises, Mr. Hobbs?" Cedric
inquired,--"or earls?"
"No," answered Mr. Hobbs, with indignation; "I guess not. I'd
like to catch one of 'em inside here; that's all! I'll have no
grasping tyrants sittin' 'round on my cracker-barrels!"
And he was so proud of the sentiment that he looked around
proudly and mopped his forehead.
"Perhaps they wouldn't be earls if they knew any better," said
Cedric, feeling some vague sympathy for their unhappy condition.
"Wouldn't they!" said Mr. Hobbs. "They just glory in it!
It's in 'em. They're a bad lot."
They were in the midst of their conversation, when Mary appeared.
Cedric thought she had come to buy some sugar, perhaps, but she
had not. She looked almost pale and as if she were excited about
something.
"Come home, darlint," she said; "the misthress is wantin'
yez."
Cedric slipped down from his stool.
"Does she want me to go out with her, Mary?" he asked.
"Good-morning, Mr. Hobbs. I'll see you again."
He was surprised to see Mary staring at him in a dumfounded
fashion, and he wondered why she kept shaking her head.
"What's the matter, Mary?" he said. "Is it the hot weather?"
"No," said Mary; "but there's strange things happenin' to
us."
"Has the sun given Dearest a headache?" he inquired anxiously.
But it was not that. When he reached his own house there was a
coupe standing before the door. and some one was in the little
parlor talking to his mamma. Mary hurried him upstairs and put
on his best summer suit of cream-colored flannel, with the red
scarf around his waist, and combed out his curly locks.
"Lords, is it?" he heard her say. "An' the nobility an'
gintry. Och! bad cess to them! Lords, indade--worse luck."
It was really very puzzling, but he felt sure his mamma would
tell him what all the excitement meant, so he allowed Mary to
bemoan herself without asking many questions. When he was
dressed, he ran downstairs and went into the parlor. A tall,
thin old gentleman with a sharp face was sitting in an
arm-chair. His mother was standing near by with a pale face, and
he saw that there were tears in her eyes.
"Oh! Ceddie!" she cried out, and ran to her little boy and
caught him in her arms and kissed him in a frightened, troubled
way. "Oh! Ceddie, darling!"
The tall old gentleman rose from his chair and looked at Cedric
with his sharp eyes. He rubbed his thin chin with his bony hand
as he looked.
He seemed not at all displeased.
"And so," he said at last, slowly,--"and so this is little
Lord Fauntleroy."
II
There was never a more amazed little boy than Cedric during the
week that followed; there was never so strange or so unreal a
week. In the first place, the story his mamma told him was a
very curious one. He was obliged to hear it two or three times
before he could understand it. He could not imagine what Mr.
Hobbs would think of it. It began with earls: his grandpapa,
whom he had never seen, was an earl; and his eldest uncle, if he
had not been killed by a fall from his horse, would have been an
earl, too, in time; and after his death, his other uncle would
have been an earl, if he had not died suddenly, in Rome, of a
fever. After that, his own papa, if he had lived, would have
been an earl, but, since they all had died and only Cedric was
left, it appeared that HE was to be an earl after his grandpapa's
death--and for the present he was Lord Fauntleroy.
He turned quite pale when he was first told of it.
"Oh! Dearest!" he said, "I should rather not be an earl.
None of the boys are earls. Can't I NOT be one?"
But it seemed to be unavoidable. And when, that evening, they
sat together by the open window looking out into the shabby
street, he and his mother had a long talk about it. Cedric sat
on his footstool, clasping one knee in his favorite attitude and
wearing a bewildered little face rather red from the exertion of
thinking. His grandfather had sent for him to come to England,
and his mamma thought he must go.
"Because," she said, looking out of the window with sorrowful
eyes, "I know your papa would wish it to be so, Ceddie. He
loved his home very much; and there are many things to be thought
of that a little boy can't quite understand. I should be a
selfish little mother if I did not send you. When you are a man,
you will see why."
Ceddie shook his head mournfully.
"I shall be very sorry to leave Mr. Hobbs," he said. "I'm
afraid he'll miss me, and I shall miss him. And I shall miss
them all."
When Mr. Havisham--who was the family lawyer of the Earl of
Dorincourt, and who had been sent by him to bring Lord Fauntleroy
to England--came the next day, Cedric heard many things. But,
somehow, it did not console him to hear that he was to be a very
rich man when he grew up, and that he would have castles here and
castles there, and great parks and deep mines and grand estates
and tenantry. He was troubled about his friend, Mr. Hobbs, and
he went to see him at the store soon after breakfast, in great
anxiety of mind.
He found him reading the morning paper, and he approached him
with a grave demeanor. He really felt it would be a great shock
to Mr. Hobbs to hear what had befallen him, and on his way to the
store he had been thinking how it would be best to break the
news.
"Hello!" said Mr. Hobbs. "Mornin'!"
"Good-morning," said Cedric.
He did not climb up on the high stool as usual, but sat down on a
cracker-box and clasped his knee, and was so silent for a few
moments that Mr. Hobbs finally looked up inquiringly over the top
of his newspaper.
"Hello!" he said again.
Cedric gathered all his strength of mind together.
"Mr. Hobbs," he said, "do you remember what we were talking
about yesterday morning?"
"Well," replied Mr. Hobbs,--"seems to me it was England."
"Yes," said Cedric; "but just when Mary came for me, you
know?"
Mr. Hobbs rubbed the back of his head.
"We WAS mentioning Queen Victoria and the aristocracy."
"Yes," said Cedric, rather hesitatingly, "and--and earls;
don't you know?"
"Why, yes," returned Mr. Hobbs; "we DID touch 'em up a little;
that's so!"
Cedric flushed up to the curly bang on his forehead. Nothing so
embarrassing as this had ever happened to him in his life. He
was a little afraid that it might be a trifle embarrassing to Mr.
Hobbs, too.
"You said," he proceeded, "that you wouldn't have them sitting
'round on your cracker-barrels."
"So I did!" returned Mr. Hobbs, stoutly. "And I meant it.
Let 'em try it--that's all!"
"Mr. Hobbs," said Cedric, "one is sitting on this box now!"
Mr. Hobbs almost jumped out of his chair.
"What!" he exclaimed.
"Yes," Cedric announced, with due modesty; "_I_ am one--or I
am going to be. I won't deceive you."
Mr. Hobbs looked agitated. He rose up suddenly and went to look
at the thermometer.
"The mercury's got into your head!" he exclaimed, turning back
to examine his young friend's countenance. "It IS a hot day!
How do you feel? Got any pain? When did you begin to feel that
way?"
He put his big hand on the little boy's hair. This was more
embarrassing than ever.
"Thank you," said Ceddie; "I'm all right. There is nothing
the matter with my head. I'm sorry to say it's true, Mr. Hobbs.
That was what Mary came to take me home for. Mr. Havisham was
telling my mamma, and he is a lawyer."
Mr. Hobbs sank into his chair and mopped his forehead with his
handkerchief.
"ONE of us has got a sunstroke!" he exclaimed.
"No," returned Cedric, "we haven't. We shall have to make the
best of it, Mr. Hobbs. Mr. Havisham came all the way from
England to tell us about it. My grandpapa sent him."
Mr. Hobbs stared wildly at the innocent, serious little face
before him.
"Who is your grandfather?" he asked.
Cedric put his hand in his pocket and carefully drew out a piece
of paper, on which something was written in his own round,
irregular hand.
"I couldn't easily remember it, so I wrote it down on this," he
said. And he read aloud slowly: "`John Arthur Molyneux Errol,
Earl of Dorincourt.' That is his name, and he lives in a
castle--in two or three castles, I think. And my papa, who died,
was his youngest son; and I shouldn't have been a lord or an earl
if my papa hadn't died; and my papa wouldn't have been an earl if
his two brothers hadn't died. But they all died, and there is no
one but me,--no boy,--and so I have to be one; and my grandpapa
has sent for me to come to England."
Mr. Hobbs seemed to grow hotter and hotter. He mopped his
forehead and his bald spot and breathed hard. He began to see
that something very remarkable had happened; but when he looked
at the little boy sitting on the cracker-box, with the innocent,
anxious expression in his childish eyes, and saw that he was not
changed at all, but was simply as he had been the day before,
just a handsome, cheerful, brave little fellow in a blue suit and
red neck-ribbon, all this information about the nobility
bewildered him. He was all the more bewildered because Cedric
gave it with such ingenuous simplicity, and plainly without
realizing himself how stupendous it was.
"Wha--what did you say your name was?" Mr. Hobbs inquired.
"It's Cedric Errol, Lord Fauntleroy," answered Cedric. "That
was what Mr. Havisham called me. He said when I went into the
room: `And so this is little Lord Fauntleroy!'"
"Well," said Mr. Hobbs, "I'll be--jiggered!"
This was an exclamation he always used when he was very much
astonished or excited. He could think of nothing else to say
just at that puzzling moment.
Cedric felt it to be quite a proper and suitable ejaculation.
His respect and affection for Mr. Hobbs were so great that he
admired and approved of all his remarks. He had not seen enough
of society as yet to make him realize that sometimes Mr. Hobbs
was not quite conventional. He knew, of course, that he was
different from his mamma, but, then, his mamma was a lady, and he
had an idea that ladies were always different from gentlemen.
He looked at Mr. Hobbs wistfully.
"England is a long way off, isn't it?" he asked.
"It's across the Atlantic Ocean," Mr. Hobbs answered.
"That's the worst of it," said Cedric. "Perhaps I shall not
see you again for a long time. I don't like to think of that,
Mr. Hobbs."
"The best of friends must part," said Mr. Hobbs.
"Well," said Cedric, "we have been friends for a great many
years, haven't we?"
"Ever since you was born," Mr. Hobbs answered. "You was about
six weeks old when you was first walked out on this street."
"Ah," remarked Cedric, with a sigh, "I never thought I should
have to be an earl then!"
"You think," said Mr. Hobbs, "there's no getting out of it?"
"I'm afraid not," answered Cedric. "My mamma says that my
papa would wish me to do it. But if I have to be an earl,
there's one thing I can do: I can try to be a good one. I'm not
going to be a tyrant. And if there is ever to be another war
with America, I shall try to stop it."
His conversation with Mr. Hobbs was a long and serious one. Once
having got over the first shock, Mr. Hobbs was not so rancorous
as might have been expected; he endeavored to resign himself to
the situation, and before the interview was at an end he had
asked a great many questions. As Cedric could answer but few of
them, he endeavored to answer them himself, and, being fairly
launched on the subject of earls and marquises and lordly
estates, explained many things in a way which would probably have
astonished Mr. Havisham, could that gentleman have heard it.
But then there were many things which astonished Mr. Havisham.
He had spent all his life in England, and was not accustomed to
American people and American habits. He had been connected
professionally with the family of the Earl of Dorincourt for
nearly forty years, and he knew all about its grand estates and
its great wealth and importance; and, in a cold, business-like
way, he felt an interest in this little boy, who, in the future,
was to be the master and owner of them all,--the future Earl of
Dorincourt. He had known all about the old Earl's disappointment
in his elder sons and all about his fierce rage at Captain
Cedric's American marriage, and he knew how he still hated the
gentle little widow and would not speak of her except with bitter
and cruel words. He insisted that she was only a common American
girl, who had entrapped his son into marrying her because she
knew he was an earl's son. The old lawyer himself had more than
half believed this was all true. He had seen a great many
selfish, mercenary people in his life, and he had not a good
opinion of Americans. When he had been driven into the cheap
street, and his coupe had stopped before the cheap, small house,
he had felt actually shocked. It seemed really quite dreadful to
think that the future owner of Dorincourt Castle and Wyndham
Towers and Chorlworth, and all the other stately splendors,
should have been born and brought up in an insignificant house in
a street with a sort of green-grocery at the corner. He wondered
what kind of a child he would be, and what kind of a mother he
had. He rather shrank from seeing them both. He had a sort of
pride in the noble family whose legal affairs he had conducted so
long, and it would have annoyed him very much to have found
himself obliged to manage a woman who would seem to him a vulgar,
money-loving person, with no respect for her dead husband's
country and the dignity of his name. It was a very old name and
a very splendid one, and Mr. Havisham had a great respect for it
himself, though he was only a cold, keen, business-like old
lawyer.
When Mary handed him into the small parlor, he looked around it
critically. It was plainly furnished, but it had a home-like
look; there were no cheap, common ornaments, and no cheap, gaudy
pictures; the few adornments on the walls were in good taste.
and about the room were many pretty things which a woman's hand
might have made.
"Not at all bad so far," he had said to himself; "but perhaps
the Captain's taste predominated." But when Mrs. Errol came into
the room, he began to think she herself might have had something
to do with it. If he had not been quite a self-contained and
stiff old gentleman, he would probably have started when he saw
her. She looked, in the simple black dress, fitting closely to
her slender figure, more like a young girl than the mother of a
boy of seven. She had a pretty, sorrowful, young face, and a
very tender, innocent look in her large brown eyes,--the
sorrowful look that had never quite left her face since her
husband had died. Cedric was used to seeing it there; the only
times he had ever seen it fade out had been when he was playing
with her or talking to her, and had said some old-fashioned
thing, or used some long word he had picked up out of the
newspapers or in his conversations with Mr. Hobbs. He was fond
of using long words, and he was always pleased when they made her
laugh, though he could not understand why they were laughable;
they were quite serious matters with him. The lawyer's
experience taught him to read people's characters very shrewdly,
and as soon as he saw Cedric's mother he knew that the old Earl
had made a great mistake in thinking her a vulgar, mercenary
woman. Mr. Havisham had never been married, he had never even
been in love, but he divined that this pretty young creature with
the sweet voice and sad eyes had married Captain Errol only
because she loved him with all her affectionate heart, and that
she had never once thought it an advantage that he was an earl's
son. And he saw he should have no trouble with her, and he began
to feel that perhaps little Lord Fauntleroy might not be such a
trial to his noble family, after all. The Captain had been a
handsome fellow, and the young mother was very pretty, and
perhaps the boy might be well enough to look at.
When he first told Mrs. Errol what he had come for, she turned
very pale.
"Oh!" she said; "will he have to be taken away from me? We
love each other so much! He is such a happiness to me! He is
all I have. I have tried to be a good mother to him." And her
sweet young voice trembled, and the tears rushed into her eyes.
"You do not know what he has been to me!" she said.
The lawyer cleared his throat.
"I am obliged to tell you," he said, "that the Earl of
Dorincourt is not--is not very friendly toward you. He is an old
man, and his prejudices are very strong. He has always
especially disliked America and Americans, and was very much
enraged by his son's marriage. I am sorry to be the bearer of so
unpleasant a communication, but he is very fixed in his
determination not to see you. His plan is that Lord Fauntleroy
shall be educated under his own supervision; that he shall live
with him. The Earl is attached to Dorincourt Castle, and spends
a great deal of time there. He is a victim to inflammatory gout,
and is not fond of London. Lord Fauntleroy will, therefore, be
likely to live chiefly at Dorincourt. The Earl offers you as a
home Court Lodge, which is situated pleasantly, and is not very
far from the castle. He also offers you a suitable income. Lord
Fauntleroy will be permitted to visit you; the only stipulation
is, that you shall not visit him or enter the park gates. You
see you will not be really separated from your son, and I assure
you, madam, the terms are not so harsh as--as they might have
been. The advantage of such surroundings and education as Lord
Fauntleroy will have, I am sure you must see, will be very
great."
He felt a little uneasy lest she should begin to cry or make a
scene, as he knew some women would have done. It embarrassed and
annoyed him to see women cry.
But she did not. She went to the window and stood with her face
turned away for a few moments, and he saw she was trying to
steady herself.
"Captain Errol was very fond of Dorincourt," she said at last.
"He loved England, and everything English. It was always a
grief to him that he was parted from his home. He was proud of
his home, and of his name. He would wish--I know he would wish
that his son should know the beautiful old places, and be brought
up in such a way as would be suitable to his future position."
Then she came back to the table and stood looking up at Mr.
Havisham very gently.
"My husband would wish it," she said. "It will be best for my
little boy. I know--I am sure the Earl would not be so unkind as
to try to teach him not to love me; and I know--even if he
tried--that my little boy is too much like his father to be
harmed. He has a warm, faithful nature, and a true heart. He
would love me even if he did not see me; and so long as we may
see each other, I ought not to suffer very much."
"She thinks very little of herself," the lawyer thought. "She
does not make any terms for herself."
"Madam," he said aloud, "I respect your consideration for your
son. He will thank you for it when he is a man. I assure you
Lord Fauntleroy will be most carefully guarded, and every effort
will be used to insure his happiness. The Earl of Dorincourt
will be as anxious for his comfort and well-being as you yourself
could be."
"I hope," said the tender little mother, in a rather broken
voice, "that his grandfather will love Ceddie. The little boy
has a very affectionate nature; and he has always been loved."
Mr. Havisham cleared his throat again. He could not quite
imagine the gouty, fiery-tempered old Earl loving any one very
much; but he knew it would be to his interest to be kind, in his
irritable way, to the child who was to be his heir. He knew,
too, that if Ceddie were at all a credit to his name, his
grandfather would be proud of him.
"Lord Fauntleroy will be comfortable, I am sure," he replied.
"It was with a view to his happiness that the Earl desired that
you should be near enough to him to see him frequently."
He did not think it would be discreet to repeat the exact words
the Earl had used, which were in fact neither polite nor amiable.
Mr. Havisham preferred to express his noble patron's offer in
smoother and more courteous language.
He had another slight shock when Mrs. Errol asked Mary to find
her little boy and bring him to her, and Mary told her where he
was.
"Sure I'll foind him aisy enough, ma'am," she said; "for it's
wid Mr. Hobbs he is this minnit, settin' on his high shtool by
the counther an' talkin' pollytics, most loikely, or enj'yin'
hisself among the soap an' candles an' pertaties, as sinsible an'
shwate as ye plase."
"Mr. Hobbs has known him all his life," Mrs. Errol said to the
lawyer. "He is very kind to Ceddie, and there is a great
friendship between them."
Remembering the glimpse he had caught of the store as he passed
it, and having a recollection of the barrels of potatoes and
apples and the various odds and ends, Mr. Havisham felt his
doubts arise again. In England, gentlemen's sons did not make
friends of grocerymen, and it seemed to him a rather singular
proceeding. It would be very awkward if the child had bad
manners and a disposition to like low company. One of the
bitterest humiliations of the old Earl's life had been that his
two elder sons had been fond of low company. Could it be, he
thought, that this boy shared their bad qualities instead of his
father's good qualities?
He was thinking uneasily about this as he talked to Mrs. Errol
until the child came into the room. When the door opened, he
actually hesitated a moment before looking at Cedric. It would,
perhaps, have seemed very queer to a great many people who knew
him, if they could have known the curious sensations that passed
through Mr. Havisham when he looked down at the boy, who ran into
his mother's arms. He experienced a revulsion of feeling which
was quite exciting. He recognized in an instant that here was
one of the finest and handsomest little fellows he had ever seen.
His beauty was something unusual. He had a strong, lithe,
graceful little body and a manly little face; he held his
childish head up, and carried himself with a brave air; he was so
like his father that it was really startling; he had his father's
golden hair and his mother's brown eyes, but there was nothing
sorrowful or timid in them. They were innocently fearless eyes;
he looked as if he had never feared or doubted anything in his
life.
"He is the best-bred-looking and handsomest little fellow I ever
saw," was what Mr. Havisham thought. What he said aloud was
simply, "And so this is little Lord Fauntleroy."
And, after this, the more he saw of little Lord Fauntleroy, the
more of a surprise he found him. He knew very little about
children, though he had seen plenty of them in England--fine,
handsome, rosy girls and boys, who were strictly taken care of by
their tutors and governesses, and who were sometimes shy, and
sometimes a trifle boisterous, but never very interesting to a
ceremonious, rigid old lawyer. Perhaps his personal interest in
little Lord Fauntleroy's fortunes made him notice Ceddie more
than he had noticed other children; but, however that was, he
certainly found himself noticing him a great deal.
Cedric did not know he was being observed, and he only behaved
himself in his ordinary manner. He shook hands with Mr. Havisham
in his friendly way when they were introduced to each other, and
he answered all his questions with the unhesitating readiness
with which he answered Mr. Hobbs. He was neither shy nor bold,
and when Mr. Havisham was talking to his mother, the lawyer
noticed that he listened to the conversation with as much
interest as if he had been quite grown up.
"He seems to be a very mature little fellow," Mr. Havisham said
to the mother.
"I think he is, in some things," she answered. "He has always
been very quick to learn, and he has lived a great deal with
grownup people. He has a funny little habit of using long words
and expressions he has read in books, or has heard others use,
but he is very fond of childish play. I think he is rather
clever, but he is a very boyish little boy, sometimes."
The next time Mr. Havisham met him, he saw that this last was
quite true. As his coupe turned the corner, he caught sight of a
group of small boys, who were evidently much excited. Two of
them were about to run a race, and one of them was his young
lordship, and he was shouting and making as much noise as the
noisiest of his companions. He stood side by side with another
boy, one little red leg advanced a step.
"One, to make ready!" yelled the starter. "Two, to be steady.
Three--and away!"
Mr. Havisham found himself leaning out of the window of his coupe
with a curious feeling of interest. He really never remembered
having seen anything quite like the way in which his lordship's
lordly little red legs flew up behind his knickerbockers and tore
over the ground as he shot out in the race at the signal word.
He shut his small hands and set his face against the wind; his
bright hair streamed out behind.
"Hooray, Ced Errol!" all the boys shouted, dancing and
shrieking with excitement. "Hooray, Billy Williams! Hooray,
Ceddie! Hooray, Billy! Hooray! 'Ray! 'Ray!"
"I really believe he is going to win," said Mr. Havisham. The
way in which the red legs flew and flashed up and down, the
shrieks of the boys, the wild efforts of Billy Williams, whose
brown legs were not to be despised, as they followed closely in
the rear of the red legs, made him feel some excitement. "I
really--I really can't help hoping he will win!" he said, with
an apologetic sort of cough. At that moment, the wildest yell of
all went up from the dancing, hopping boys. With one last
frantic leap the future Earl of Dorincourt had reached the
lamp-post at the end of the block and touched it, just two
seconds before Billy Williams flung himself at it, panting.
"Three cheers for Ceddie Errol!" yelled the little boys.
"Hooray for Ceddie Errol!"
Mr. Havisham drew his head in at the window of his coupe and
leaned back with a dry smile.
"Bravo, Lord Fauntleroy!" he said.
As his carriage stopped before the door of Mrs. Errol's house,
the victor and the vanquished were coming toward it, attended by
the clamoring crew. Cedric walked by Billy Williams and was
speaking to him. His elated little face was very red, his curls
clung to his hot, moist forehead, his hands were in his pockets.
"You see," he was saying, evidently with the intention of
making defeat easy for his unsuccessful rival, "I guess I won
because my legs are a little longer than yours. I guess that was
it. You see, I'm three days older than you, and that gives me a
'vantage. I'm three days older."
And this view of the case seemed to cheer Billy Williams so much
that he began to smile on the world again, and felt able to
swagger a little, almost as if he had won the race instead of
losing it. Somehow, Ceddie Errol had a way of making people feel
comfortable. Even in the first flush of his triumphs, he
remembered that the person who was beaten might not feel so gay
as he did, and might like to think that he MIGHT have been the
winner under different circumstances.
That morning Mr. Havisham had quite a long conversation with the
winner of the race--a conversation which made him smile his dry
smile, and rub his chin with his bony hand several times.
Mrs. Errol had been called out of the parlor, and the lawyer and
Cedric were left together. At first Mr. Havisham wondered what
he should say to his small companion. He had an idea that
perhaps it would be best to say several things which might
prepare Cedric for meeting his grandfather, and, perhaps, for the
great change that was to come to him. He could see that Cedric
had not the least idea of the sort of thing he was to see when he
reached England, or of the sort of home that waited for him
there. He did not even know yet that his mother was not to live
in the same house with him. They had thought it best to let him
get over the first shock before telling him.
Mr. Havisham sat in an arm-chair on one side of the open window;
on the other side was another still larger chair, and Cedric sat
in that and looked at Mr. Havisham. He sat well back in the
depths of his big seat, his curly head against the cushioned
back, his legs crossed, and his hands thrust deep into his
pockets, in a quite Mr. Hobbs-like way. He had been watching Mr.
Havisham very steadily when his mamma had been in the room, and
after she was gone he still looked at him in respectful
thoughtfulness. There was a short silence after Mrs. Errol went
out, and Cedric seemed to be studying Mr. Havisham, and Mr.
Havisham was certainly studying Cedric. He could not make up his
mind as to what an elderly gentleman should say to a little boy
who won races, and wore short knickerbockers and red stockings on
legs which were not long enough to hang over a big chair when he
sat well back in it.
But Cedric relieved him by suddenly beginning the conversation
himself.
"Do you know," he said, "I don't know what an earl is?"
"Don't you?" said Mr. Havisham.
"No," replied Ceddie. "And I think when a boy is going to be
one, he ought to know. Don't you?"
"Well--yes," answered Mr. Havisham.
"Would you mind," said Ceddie respectfully--"would you mind
'splaining it to me?" (Sometimes when he used his long words he
did not pronounce them quite correctly.) "What made him an
earl?"
"A king or queen, in the first place," said Mr. Havisham.
"Generally, he is made an earl because he has done some service
to his sovereign, or some great deed."
"Oh!" said Cedric; "that's like the President."
"Is it?" said Mr. Havisham. "Is that why your presidents are
elected?"
"Yes," answered Ceddie cheerfully. "When a man is very good
and knows a great deal, he is elected president. They have
torch-light processions and bands, and everybody makes speeches.
I used to think I might perhaps be a president, but I never
thought of being an earl. I didn't know about earls," he said,
rather hastily, lest Mr. Havisham might feel it impolite in him
not to have wished to be one,--"if I'd known about them, I dare
say I should have thought I should like to be one"
"It is rather different from being a president," said Mr.
Havisham.
"Is it?" asked Cedric. "How? Are there no torch-light
processions?"
Mr. Havisham crossed his own legs and put the tips of his fingers
carefully together. He thought perhaps the time had come to
explain matters rather more clearly.
"An earl is--is a very important person," he began.
"So is a president!" put in Ceddie. "The torch-light
processions are five miles long, and they shoot up rockets, and
the band plays! Mr. Hobbs took me to see them."
"An earl," Mr. Havisham went on, feeling rather uncertain of
his ground, "is frequently of very ancient lineage----"
"What's that?" asked Ceddie.
"Of very old family--extremely old."
"Ah!" said Cedric, thrusting his hands deeper into his pockets.
"I suppose that is the way with the apple-woman near the park.
I dare say she is of ancient lin-lenage. She is so old it would
surprise you how she can stand up. She's a hundred, I should
think, and yet she is out there when it rains, even. I'm sorry
for her, and so are the other boys. Billy Williams once had
nearly a dollar, and I asked him to buy five cents' worth of
apples from her every day until he had spent it all. That made
twenty days, and he grew tired of apples after a week; but
then--it was quite fortunate--a gentleman gave me fifty cents and
I bought apples from her instead. You feel sorry for any one
that's so poor and has such ancient lin-lenage. She says hers
has gone into her bones and the rain makes it worse."
Mr. Havisham felt rather at a loss as he looked at his
companion's innocent, serious little face.
"I am afraid you did not quite understand me," he explained.
"When I said `ancient lineage' I did not mean old age; I meant
that the name of such a family has been known in the world a long
time; perhaps for hundreds of years persons bearing that name
have been known and spoken of in the history of their country."
"Like George Washington," said Ceddie. "I've heard of him
ever since I was born, and he was known about, long before that.
Mr. Hobbs says he will never be forgotten. That's because of the
Declaration of Independence, you know, and the Fourth of July.
You see, he was a very brave man."
"The first Earl of Dorincourt," said Mr. Havisham solemnly,
"was created an earl four hundred years ago."
"Well, well!" said Ceddie. "That was a long time ago! Did
you tell Dearest that? It would int'rust her very much. We'll
tell her when she comes in. She always likes to hear cur'us
things. What else does an earl do besides being created?"
"A great many of them have helped to govern England. Some of
them have been brave men and have fought in great battles in the
old days."
"I should like to do that myself," said Cedric. "My papa was
a soldier, and he was a very brave man--as brave as George
Washington. Perhaps that was because he would have been an earl
if he hadn't died. I am glad earls are brave. That's a great
'vantage--to be a brave man. Once I used to be rather afraid of
things--in the dark, you know; but when I thought about the
soldiers in the Revolution and George Washington--it cured me."
"There is another advantage in being an earl, sometimes," said
Mr. Havisham slowly, and he fixed his shrewd eyes on the little
boy with a rather curious expression. "Some earls have a great
deal of money."
He was curious because he wondered if his young friend knew what
the power of money was.
"That's a good thing to have," said Ceddie innocently. "I
wish I had a great deal of money."
"Do you?" said Mr. Havisham. "And why?"
"Well," explained Cedric, "there are so many things a person
can do with money. You see, there's the apple-woman. If I were
very rich I should buy her a little tent to put her stall in, and
a little stove, and then I should give her a dollar every morning
it rained, so that she could afford to stay at home. And
then--oh! I'd give her a shawl. And, you see, her bones
wouldn't feel so badly. Her bones are not like our bones; they
hurt her when she moves. It's very painful when your bones hurt
you. If I were rich enough to do all those things for her, I
guess her bones would be all right."
"Ahem!" said Mr. Havisham. "And what else would you do if you
were rich?"
"Oh! I'd do a great many things. Of course I should buy
Dearest all sorts of beautiful things, needle-books and fans and
gold thimbles and rings, and an encyclopedia, and a carriage, so
that she needn't have to wait for the street-cars. If she liked
pink silk dresses, I should buy her some, but she likes black
best. But I'd, take her to the big stores, and tell her to look
'round and choose for herself. And then Dick----"
"Who is Dick?" asked Mr. Havisham.
"Dick is a boot-black," said his young; lordship, quite warming
up in his interest in plans so exciting. "He is one of the
nicest boot-blacks you ever knew. He stands at the corner of a
street down-town. I've known him for years. Once when I was
very little, I was walking out with Dearest, and she bought me a
beautiful ball that bounced, and I was carrying it and it bounced
into the middle of the street where the carriages and horses
were, and I was so disappointed, I began to cry--I was very
little. I had kilts on. And Dick was blacking a man's shoes,
and he said `Hello!' and he ran in between the horses and caught
the ball for me and wiped it off with his coat and gave it to me
and said, `It's all right, young un.' So Dearest admired him very
much, and so did I, and ever since then, when we go down-town, we
talk to him. He says `Hello!' and I say `Hello!' and then we
talk a little, and he tells me how trade is. It's been bad
lately."
"And what would you like to do for him?" inquired the lawyer,
rubbing his chin and smiling a queer smile.
"Well," said Lord Fauntleroy, settling himself in his chair
with a business air, "I'd buy Jake out."
"And who is Jake?" Mr. Havisham asked.
"He's Dick's partner, and he is the worst partner a fellow could
have! Dick says so. He isn't a credit to the business, and he
isn't square. He cheats, and that makes Dick mad. It would make
you mad, you know, if you were blacking boots as hard as you
could, and being square all the time, and your partner wasn't
square at all. People like Dick, but they don't like Jake, and
so sometimes they don't come twice. So if I were rich, I'd buy
Jake out and get Dick a `boss' sign--he says a `boss' sign goes a
long way; and I'd get him some new clothes and new brushes, and
start him out fair. He says all he wants is to start out fair."
There could have been nothing more confiding and innocent than
the way in which his small lordship told his little story,
quoting his friend Dick's bits of slang in the most candid good
faith. He seemed to feel not a shade of a doubt that his elderly
companion would be just as interested as he was himself. And in
truth Mr. Havisham was beginning to be greatly interested; but
perhaps not quite so much in Dick and the apple-woman as in this
kind little lordling, whose curly head was so busy, under its
yellow thatch, with good-natured plans for his friends, and who
seemed somehow to have forgotten himself altogether.
"Is there anything----" he began. "What would you get for
yourself, if you were rich?"
"Lots of things!" answered Lord Fauntleroy briskly; "but first
I'd give Mary some money for Bridget--that's her sister, with
twelve children, and a husband out of work. She comes here and
cries, and Dearest gives her things in a basket, and then she
cries again, and says: `Blessin's be on yez, for a beautiful
lady.' And I think Mr. Hobbs would like a gold watch and chain to
remember me by, and a meerschaum pipe. And then I'd like to get
up a company."
"A company!" exclaimed Mr. Havisham.
"Like a Republican rally," explained Cedric, becoming quite
excited. "I'd have torches and uniforms and things for all the
boys and myself, too. And we'd march, you know, and drill.
That's what I should like for myself, if I were rich."
The door opened and Mrs. Errol came in.
"I am sorry to have been obliged to leave you so long," she
said to Mr. Havisham; "but a poor woman, who is in great
trouble, came to see me."
"This young gentleman," said Mr. Havisham, "has been telling
me about some of his friends, and what he would do for them if he
were rich."
"Bridget is one of his friends," said Mrs. Errol; "and it is
Bridget to whom I have been talking in the kitchen. She is in
great trouble now because her husband has rheumatic fever."
Cedric slipped down out of his big chair.
"I think I'll go and see her," he said, "and ask her how he
is. He's a nice man when he is well. I'm obliged to him because
he once made me a sword out of wood. He's a very talented man."
He ran out of the room, and Mr. Havisham rose from his chair. He
seemed to have something in his mind which he wished to speak of.
He hesitated a moment, and then said, looking down at Mrs. Errol:
"Before I left Dorincourt Castle, I had an interview with the
Earl, in which he gave me some instructions. He is desirous that
his grandson should look forward with some pleasure to his future
life in England, and also to his acquaintance with himself. He
said that I must let his lordship know that the change in his
life would bring him money and the pleasures children enjoy; if
he expressed any wishes, I was to gratify them, and to tell him
that his grand-father had given him what he wished. I am aware
that the Earl did not expect anything quite like this; but if it
would give Lord Fauntleroy pleasure to assist this poor woman, I
should feel that the Earl would be displeased if he were not
gratified."
For the second time, he did not repeat the Earl's exact words.
His lordship had, indeed, said:
"Make the lad understand that I can give him anything he wants.
Let him know what it is to be the grandson of the Earl of
Dorincourt. Buy him everything he takes a fancy to; let him have
money in his pockets, and tell him his grandfather put it
there."
His motives were far from being good, and if he had been dealing
with a nature less affectionate and warm-hearted than little Lord
Fauntleroy's, great harm might have been done. And Cedric's
mother was too gentle to suspect any harm. She thought that
perhaps this meant that a lonely, unhappy old man, whose children
were dead, wished to be kind to her little boy, and win his love
and confidence. And it pleased her very much to think that
Ceddie would be able to help Bridget. It made her happier to
know that the very first result of the strange fortune which had
befallen her little boy was that he could do kind things for
those who needed kindness. Quite a warm color bloomed on her
pretty young face.
"Oh!" she said, "that was very kind of the Earl; Cedric will
be so glad! He has always been fond of Bridget and Michael.
They are quite deserving. I have often wished I had been able to
help them more. Michael is a hard-working man when he is well,
but he has been ill a long time and needs expensive medicines and
warm clothing and nourishing food. He and Bridget will not be
wasteful of what is given them."
Mr. Havisham put his thin hand in his breast pocket and drew
forth a large pocket-book. There was a queer look in his keen
face. The truth was, he was wondering what the Earl of
Dorincourt would say when he was told what was the first wish of
his grandson that had been granted. He wondered what the cross,
worldly, selfish old nobleman would think of it.
"I do not know that you have realized," he said, "that the
Earl of Dorincourt is an exceedingly rich man. He can afford to
gratify any caprice. I think it would please him to know that
Lord Fauntleroy had been indulged in any fancy. If you will call
him back and allow me, I shall give him five pounds for these
people."
"That would be twenty-five dollars!" exclaimed Mrs. Errol.
"It will seem like wealth to them. "I can scarcely believe
that it is true."
"It is quite true," said Mr. Havisham, with his dry smile. "A
great change has taken place in your son's life, a great deal of
power will lie in his hands."
"Oh!" cried his mother. "And he is such a little boy--a very
little boy. How can I teach him to use it well? It makes me
half afraid. My pretty little Ceddie!"
The lawyer slightly cleared his throat. It touched his worldly,
hard old heart to see the tender, timid look in her brown eyes.
"I think, madam," he said, "that if I may judge from my
interview with Lord Fauntleroy this morning, the next Earl of
Dorincourt will think for others as well as for his noble self.
He is only a child yet, but I think he may be trusted."
Then his mother went for Cedric and brought him back into the
parlor. Mr. Havisham heard him talking before he entered the
room.
"It's infam-natory rheumatism," he was saying, "and that's a
kind of rheumatism that's dreadful. And he thinks about the rent
not being paid, and Bridget says that makes the inf'ammation
worse. And Pat could get a place in a store if he had some
clothes."
His little face looked quite anxious when he came in. He was
very sorry for Bridget.
"Dearest said you wanted me," he said to Mr. Havisham. "I've
been talking to Bridget."
Mr. Havisham looked down at him a moment. He felt a little
awkward and undecided. As Cedric's mother had said, he was a
very little boy.
"The Earl of Dorincourt----" he began, and then he glanced
involuntarily at Mrs. Errol.
Little Lord Fauntleroy's mother suddenly kneeled down by him and
put both her tender arms around his childish body.
"Ceddie," she said, "the Earl is your grandpapa, your own
papa's father. He is very, very kind, and he loves you and
wishes you to love him, because the sons who were his little boys
are dead. He wishes you to be happy and to make other people
happy. He is very rich, and he wishes you to have everything you
would like to have. He told Mr. Havisham so, and gave him a
great deal of money for you. You can give some to Bridget now;
enough to pay her rent and buy Michael everything. Isn't that
fine, Ceddie? Isn't he good?" And she kissed the child on his
round cheek, where the bright color suddenly flashed up in his
excited amazement.
He looked from his mother to Mr. Havisham.
"Can I have it now?" he cried. "Can I give it to her this
minute? She's just going."
Mr. Havisham handed him the money. It was in fresh, clean
greenbacks and made a neat roll.
Ceddie flew out of the room with it.
"Bridget!" they heard him shout, as he tore into the kitchen.
"Bridget, wait a minute! Here's some money. It's for you, and
you can pay the rent. My grandpapa gave it to me. It's for you
and Michael!"
"Oh, Master Ceddie!" cried Bridget, in an awe-stricken voice.
"It's twinty-foive dollars is here. Where be's the misthress?"
"I think I shall have to go and explain it to her," Mrs. Errol
said.
So she, too, went out of the room and Mr. Havisham was left alone
for a while. He went to the window and stood looking out into
the street reflectively. He was thinking of the old Earl of
Dorincourt, sitting in his great, splendid, gloomy library at the
castle, gouty and lonely, surrounded by grandeur and luxury, but
not really loved by any one, because in all his long life he had
never really loved any one but himself; he had been selfish and
self-indulgent and arrogant and passionate; he had cared so much
for the Earl of Dorincourt and his pleasures that there had been
no time for him to think of other people; all his wealth and
power, all the benefits from his noble name and high rank, had
seemed to him to be things only to be used to amuse and give
pleasure to the Earl of Dorincourt; and now that he was an old
man, all this excitement and self-indulgence had only brought him
ill health and irritability and a dislike of the world, which
certainly disliked him. In spite of all his splendor, there was
never a more unpopular old nobleman than the Earl of Dorincourt,
and there could scarcely have been a more lonely one. He could
fill his castle with guests if he chose. He could give great
dinners and splendid hunting parties; but he knew that in secret
the people who would accept his invitations were afraid of his
frowning old face and sarcastic, biting speeches. He had a cruel
tongue and a bitter nature, and he took pleasure in sneering at
people and making them feel uncomfortable, when he had the power
to do so, because they were sensitive or proud or timid.
Mr. Havisham knew his hard, fierce ways by heart, and he was
thinking of him as he looked out of the window into the narrow,
quiet street. And there rose in his mind, in sharp contrast, the
picture of the cheery, handsome little fellow sitting in the big
chair and telling his story of his friends, Dick and the
apple-woman, in his generous, innocent, honest way. And he
thought of the immense income, the beautiful, majestic estates,
the wealth, and power for good or evil, which in the course of
time would lie in the small, chubby hands little Lord Fauntleroy
thrust so deep into his pockets.
"It will make a great difference," he said to himself. "It
will make a great difference."
Cedric and his mother came back soon after. Cedric was in high
spirits. He sat down in his own chair, between his mother and
the lawyer, and fell into one of his quaint attitudes, with his
hands on his knees. He was glowing with enjoyment of Bridget's
relief and rapture.
"She cried!" he said. "She said she was crying for joy! I
never saw any one cry for joy before. My grandpapa must be a
very good man. I didn't know he was so good a man. It's
more--more agreeabler to be an earl than I thought it was. I'm
almost glad--I'm almost QUITE glad I'm going to be one."
III
Cedric's good opinion of the advantages of being an earl
increased greatly during the next week. It seemed almost
impossible for him to realize that there was scarcely anything he
might wish to do which he could not do easily; in fact, I think
it may be said that he did not fully realize it at all. But at
least he understood, after a few conversations with Mr. Havisham,
that he could gratify all his nearest wishes, and he proceeded to
gratify them with a simplicity and delight which caused Mr.
Havisham much diversion. In the week before they sailed for
England he did many curious things. The lawyer long after
remembered the morning they went down-town together to pay a
visit to Dick, and the afternoon they so amazed the apple-woman
of ancient lineage by stopping before her stall and telling her
she was to have a tent, and a stove, and a shawl, and a sum of
money which seemed to her quite wonderful.
"For I have to go to England and be a lord," explained Cedric,
sweet-temperedly. "And I shouldn't like to have your bones on
my mind every time it rained. My own bones never hurt, so I
think I don't know how painful a person's bones can be, but I've
sympathized with you a great deal, and I hope you'll be better."
"She's a very good apple-woman," he said to Mr. Havisham, as
they walked away, leaving the proprietress of the stall almost
gasping for breath, and not at all believing in her great
fortune. "Once, when I fell down and cut my knee, she gave me
an apple for nothing. I've always remembered her for it. You
know you always remember people who are kind to you."
It had never occurred to his honest, simple little mind that
there were people who could forget kindnesses.
The interview with Dick was quite exciting. Dick had just been
having a great deal of trouble with Jake, and was in low spirits
when they saw him. His amazement when Cedric calmly announced
that they had come to give him what seemed a very great thing to
him, and would set all his troubles right, almost struck him
dumb. Lord Fauntleroy's manner of announcing the object of his
visit was very simple and unceremonious. Mr. Havisham was much
impressed by its directness as he stood by and listened. The
statement that his old friend had become a lord, and was in
danger of being an earl if he lived long enough, caused Dick to
so open his eyes and mouth, and start, that his cap fell off.
When he picked it up, he uttered a rather singular exclamation.
Mr. Havisham thought it singular, but Cedric had heard it before.
"I soy!" he said, "what're yer givin' us?" This plainly
embarrassed his lordship a little, but he bore himself bravely.
"Everybody thinks it not true at first," he said. "Mr. Hobbs
thought I'd had a sunstroke. I didn't think I was going to like
it myself, but I like it better now I'm used to it. The one who
is the earl now, he's my grandpapa; and he wants me to do
anything I like. He's very kind, if he IS an earl; and he sent
me a lot of money by Mr. Havisham, and I've brought some to you
to buy Jake out."
And the end of the matter was that Dick actually bought Jake out,
and found himself the possessor of the business and some new
brushes and a most astonishing sign and outfit. He could not
believe in his good luck any more easily than the apple-woman of
ancient lineage could believe in hers; he walked about like a
boot-black in a dream; he stared at his young benefactor and felt
as if he might wake up at any moment. He scarcely seemed to
realize anything until Cedric put out his hand to shake hands
with him before going away.
"Well, good-bye," he said; and though he tried to speak
steadily, there was a little tremble in his voice and he winked
his big brown eyes. "And I hope trade'll be good. I'm sorry
I'm going away to leave you, but perhaps I shall come back again
when I'm an earl. And I wish you'd write to me, because we were
always good friends. And if you write to me, here's where you
must send your letter." And he gave him a slip of paper. "And
my name isn't Cedric Errol any more; it's Lord Fauntleroy
and--and good-bye, Dick."
Dick winked his eyes also, and yet they looked rather moist about
the lashes. He was not an educated boot-black, and he would have
found it difficult to tell what he felt just then if he had
tried; perhaps that was why he didn't try, and only winked his
eyes and swallowed a lump in his throat.
"I wish ye wasn't goin' away," he said in a husky voice. Then
he winked his eyes again. Then he looked at Mr. Havisham, and
touched his cap. "Thanky, sir, fur bringin' him down here an'
fur wot ye've done, He's--he's a queer little feller," he added.
"I've allers thort a heap of him. He's such a game little
feller, an'--an' such a queer little un."
And when they turned away he stood and looked after them in a
dazed kind of way, and there was still a mist in his eyes, and a
lump in his throat, as he watched the gallant little figure
marching gayly along by the side of its tall, rigid escort.
Until the day of his departure, his lordship spent as much time
as possible with Mr. Hobbs in the store. Gloom had settled upon
Mr. Hobbs; he was much depressed in spirits. When his young
friend brought to him in triumph the parting gift of a gold watch
and chain, Mr. Hobbs found it difficult to acknowledge it
properly. He laid the case on his stout knee, and blew his nose
violently several times.
"There's something written on it," said Cedric,--"inside the
case. I told the man myself what to say. `From his oldest
friend, Lord Fauntleroy, to Mr. Hobbs. When this you see,
remember me.' I don't want you to forget me."
Mr. Hobbs blew his nose very loudly again.
"I sha'n't forget you," he said, speaking a trifle huskily, as
Dick had spoken; "nor don't you go and forget me when you get
among the British arrystocracy."
"I shouldn't forget you, whoever I was among," answered his
lordship. "I've spent my happiest hours with you; at least,
some of my happiest hours. I hope you'll come to see me
sometime. I'm sure my grandpapa would be very much pleased.
Perhaps he'll write and ask you, when I tell him about you.
You--you wouldn't mind his being an earl, would you, I mean you
wouldn't stay away just because he was one, if he invited you to
come?"
"I'd come to see you," replied Mr. Hobbs, graciously.
So it seemed to be agreed that if he received a pressing
invitation from the earl to come and spend a few months at
Dorincourt Castle, he was to lay aside his republican prejudices
and pack his valise at once.
At last all the preparations were complete; the day came when the
trunks were taken to the steamer, and the hour arrived when the
carriage stood at the door. Then a curious feeling of loneliness
came upon the little boy. His mamma had been shut up in her room
for some time; when she came down the stairs, her eyes looked
large and wet, and her sweet mouth was trembling. Cedric went to
her, and she bent down to him, and he put his arms around her,
and they kissed each other. He knew something made them both
sorry, though he scarcely knew what it was; but one tender little
thought rose to his lips.
"We liked this little house, Dearest, didn't we?" he said.
"We always will like it, won't we?"
"Yes--yes," she answered, in a low, sweet voice. "Yes,
darling."
And then they went into the carriage and Cedric sat very close to
her, and as she looked back out of the window, he looked at her
and stroked her hand and held it close.
And then, it seemed almost directly, they were on the steamer in
the midst of the wildest bustle and confusion; carriages were
driving down and leaving passengers; passengers were getting into
a state of excitement about baggage which had not arrived and
threatened to be too late; big trunks and cases were being bumped
down and dragged about; sailors were uncoiling ropes and hurrying
to and fro; officers were giving orders; ladies and gentlemen and
children and nurses were coming on board,--some were laughing and
looked gay, some were silent and sad, here and there two or three
were crying and touching their eyes with their handkerchiefs.
Cedric found something to interest him on every side; he looked
at the piles of rope, at the furled sails, at the tall, tall
masts which seemed almost to touch the hot blue sky; he began to
make plans for conversing with the sailors and gaining some
information on the subject of pirates.
It was just at the very last, when he was standing leaning on the
railing of the upper deck and watching the final preparations,
enjoying the excitement and the shouts of the sailors and
wharfmen, that his attention was called to a slight bustle in one
of the groups not far from him. Some one was hurriedly forcing
his way through this group and coming toward him. It was a boy,
with something red in his hand. It was Dick. He came up to
Cedric quite breathless.
"I've run all the way," he said. "I've come down to see ye
off. Trade's been prime! I bought this for ye out o' what I
made yesterday. Ye kin wear it when ye get among the swells. I
lost the paper when I was tryin' to get through them fellers
downstairs. They didn't want to let me up. It's a hankercher."
He poured it all forth as if in one sentence. A bell rang, and
he made a leap away before Cedric had time to speak.
"Good-bye!" he panted. "Wear it when ye get among the
swells." And he darted off and was gone.
A few seconds later they saw him struggle through the crowd on
the lower deck, and rush on shore just before the gang-plank was
drawn in. He stood on the wharf and waved his cap.
Cedric held the handkerchief in his hand. It was of bright red
silk ornamented with purple horseshoes and horses' heads.
There was a great straining and creaking and confusion. The
people on the wharf began to shout to their friends, and the
people on the steamer shouted back:
"Good-bye! Good-bye! Good-bye, old fellow!" Every one seemed
to be saying, "Don't forget us. Write when you get to
Liverpool. Good-bye! Good-bye!"
Little Lord Fauntleroy leaned forward and waved the red
handkerchief.
"Good-bye, Dick!" he shouted, lustily. "Thank you! Good-bye,
Dick!"
And the big steamer moved away, and the people cheered again, and
Cedric's mother drew the veil over her eyes, and on the shore
there was left great confusion; but Dick saw nothing save that
bright, childish face and the bright hair that the sun shone on
and the breeze lifted, and he heard nothing but the hearty
childish voice calling "Good-bye, Dick!" as little Lord
Fauntleroy steamed slowly away from the home of his birth to the
unknown land of his ancestors.
IV
It was during the voyage that Cedric's mother told him that his
home was not to be hers; and when he first understood it, his
grief was so great that Mr. Havisham saw that the Earl had been
wise in making the arrangements that his mother should be quite
near him, and see him often; for it was very plain he could not
have borne the separation otherwise. But his mother managed the
little fellow so sweetly and lovingly, and made him feel that she
would be so near him, that, after a while, he ceased to be
oppressed by the fear of any real parting.
"My house is not far from the Castle, Ceddie," she repeated
each time the subject was referred to--"a very little way from
yours, and you can always run in and see me every day, and you
will have so many things to tell me! and we shall be so happy
together! It is a beautiful place. Your papa has often told me
about it. He loved it very much; and you will love it too."
"I should love it better if you were there," his small lordship
said, with a heavy little sigh.
He could not but feel puzzled by so strange a state of affairs,
which could put his "Dearest" in one house and himself in
another.
The fact was that Mrs. Errol had thought it better not to tell
him why this plan had been made.
"I should prefer he should not be told," she said to Mr.
Havisham. "He would not really understand; he would only be
shocked and hurt; and I feel sure that his feeling for the Earl
will be a more natural and affectionate one if he does not know
that his grandfather dislikes me so bitterly. He has never seen
hatred or hardness, and it would be a great blow to him to find
out that any one could hate me. He is so loving himself, and I
am so dear to him! It is better for him that he should not be
told until he is much older, and it is far better for the Earl.
It would make a barrier between them, even though Ceddie is such
a child."
So Cedric only knew that there was some mysterious reason for the
arrangement, some reason which he was not old enough to
understand, but which would be explained when he was older. He
was puzzled; but, after all, it was not the reason he cared about
so much; and after many talks with his mother, in which she
comforted him and placed before him the bright side of the
picture, the dark side of it gradually began to fade out, though
now and then Mr. Havisham saw him sitting in some queer little
old-fashioned attitude, watching the sea, with a very grave face,
and more than once he heard an unchildish sigh rise to his lips.
"I don't like it," he said once as he was having one of his
almost venerable talks with the lawyer. "You don't know how
much I don't like it; but there are a great many troubles in this
world, and you have to bear them. Mary says so, and I've heard
Mr. Hobbs say it too. And Dearest wants me to like to live with
my grandpapa, because, you see, all his children are dead, and
that's very mournful. It makes you sorry for a man, when all his
children have died--and one was killed suddenly."
One of the things which always delighted the people who made the
acquaintance of his young lordship was the sage little air he
wore at times when he gave himself up to conversation;--combined
with his occasionally elderly remarks and the extreme innocence
and seriousness of his round childish face, it was irresistible.
He was such a handsome, blooming, curly-headed little fellow,
that, when he sat down and nursed his knee with his chubby hands,
and conversed with much gravity, he was a source of great
entertainment to his hearers. Gradually Mr. Havisham had begun
to derive a great deal of private pleasure and amusement from his
society.
"And so you are going to try to like the Earl," he said.
"Yes," answered his lordship. "He's my relation, and of
course you have to like your relations; and besides, he's been
very kind to me. When a person does so many things for you, and
wants you to have everything you wish for, of course you'd like
him if he wasn't your relation; but when he's your relation and
does that, why, you're very fond of him."
"Do you think," suggested Mr. Havisham, "that he will be fond
of you?"
"Well," said Cedric, "I think he will, because, you see, I'm
his relation, too, and I'm his boy's little boy besides, and,
well, don't you see--of course he must be fond of me now, or he
wouldn't want me to have everything that I like, and he wouldn't
have sent you for me."
"Oh!" remarked the lawyer, "that's it, is it?"
"Yes," said Cedric, "that's it. Don't you think that's it,
too? Of course a man would be fond of his grandson."
The people who had been seasick had no sooner recovered from
their seasickness, and come on deck to recline in their
steamer-chairs and enjoy themselves, than every one seemed to
know the romantic story of little Lord Fauntleroy, and every one
took an interest in the little fellow, who ran about the ship or
walked with his mother or the tall, thin old lawyer, or talked to
the sailors. Every one liked him; he made friends everywhere.
He was ever ready to make friends. When the gentlemen walked up
and down the deck, and let him walk with them, he stepped out
with a manly, sturdy little tramp, and answered all their jokes
with much gay enjoyment; when the ladies talked to him, there was
always laughter in the group of which he was the center; when he
played with the children, there was always magnificent fun on
hand. Among the sailors he had the heartiest friends; he heard
miraculous stories about pirates and shipwrecks and desert
islands; he learned to splice ropes and rig toy ships, and gained
an amount of information concerning "tops'ls" and "mains'ls,"
quite surprising. His conversation had, indeed, quite a nautical
flavor at times, and on one occasion he raised a shout of
laughter in a group of ladies and gentlemen who were sitting on
deck, wrapped in shawls and overcoats, by saying sweetly, and
with a very engaging expression:
"Shiver my timbers, but it's a cold day!"
It surprised him when they laughed. He had picked up this
sea-faring remark from an "elderly naval man" of the name of
Jerry, who told him stories in which it occurred frequently. To
judge from his stories of his own adventures, Jerry had made some
two or three thousand voyages, and had been invariably
shipwrecked on each occasion on an island densely populated with
bloodthirsty cannibals. Judging, also, by these same exciting
adventures, he had been partially roasted and eaten frequently
and had been scalped some fifteen or twenty times.
"That is why he is so bald," explained Lord Fauntleroy to his
mamma. "After you have been scalped several times the hair
never grows again. Jerry's never grew again after that last
time, when the King of the Parromachaweekins did it with the
knife made out of the skull of the Chief of the Wopslemumpkies.
He says it was one of the most serious times he ever had. He was
so frightened that his hair stood right straight up when the king
flourished his knife, and it never would lie down, and the king
wears it that way now, and it looks something like a hair-brush.
I never heard anything like the asperiences Jerry has had! I
should so like to tell Mr. Hobbs about them!"
Sometimes, when the weather was very disagreeable and people were
kept below decks in the saloon, a party of his grown-up friends
would persuade him to tell them some of these "asperiences" of
Jerry's, and as he sat relating them with great delight and
fervor, there was certainly no more popular voyager on any ocean
steamer crossing the Atlantic than little Lord Fauntleroy. He
was always innocently and good-naturedly ready to do his small
best to add to the general entertainment, and there was a charm
in the very unconsciousness of his own childish importance.
"Jerry's stories int'rust them very much," he said to his
mamma. "For my part--you must excuse me, Dearest--but sometimes
I should have thought they couldn't be all quite true, if they
hadn't happened to Jerry himself; but as they all happened to
Jerry --well, it's very strange, you know, and perhaps sometimes
he may forget and be a little mistaken, as he's been scalped so
often. Being scalped a great many times might make a person
forgetful."
It was eleven days after he had said good-bye to his friend Dick
before he reached Liverpool; and it was on the night of the
twelfth day that the carriage in which he and his mother and Mr.
Havisham had driven from the station stopped before the gates of
Court Lodge. They could not see much of the house in the
darkness. Cedric only saw that there was a drive-way under great
arching trees, and after the carriage had rolled down this
drive-way a short distance, he saw an open door and a stream of
bright light coming through it.
Mary had come with them to attend her mistress, and she had
reached the house before them. When Cedric jumped out of the
carriage he saw one or two servants standing in the wide, bright
hall, and Mary stood in the door-way.
Lord Fauntleroy sprang at her with a gay little shout.
"Did you get here, Mary?" he said. "Here's Mary, Dearest,"
and he kissed the maid on her rough red cheek.
"I am glad you are here, Mary," Mrs. Errol said to her in a low
voice. "It is such a comfort to me to see you. It takes the
strangeness away." And she held out her little hand, which Mary
squeezed encouragingly. She knew how this first "strangeness"
must feel to this little mother who had left her own land and was
about to give up her child.
The English servants looked with curiosity at both the boy and
his mother. They had heard all sorts of rumors about them both;
they knew how angry the old Earl had been, and why Mrs. Errol was
to live at the lodge and her little boy at the castle; they knew
all about the great fortune he was to inherit, and about the
savage old grandfather and his gout and his tempers.
"He'll have no easy time of it, poor little chap," they had
said among themselves.
But they did not know what sort of a little lord had come among
them; they did not quite understand the character of the next
Earl of Dorincourt.
He pulled off his overcoat quite as if he were used to doing
things for himself, and began to look about him. He looked about
the broad hall, at the pictures and stags' antlers and curious
things that ornamented it. They seemed curious to him because he
had never seen such things before in a private house.
"Dearest," he said, "this is a very pretty house, isn't it? I
am glad you are going to live here. It's quite a large house."
It was quite a large house compared to the one in the shabby New
York street, and it was very pretty and cheerful. Mary led them
upstairs to a bright chintz-hung bedroom where a fire was
burning, and a large snow-white Persian cat was sleeping
luxuriously on the white fur hearth-rug.
"It was the house-kaper up at the Castle, ma'am, sint her to
yez," explained Mary. "It's herself is a kind-hearted lady an'
has had iverything done to prepar' fur yez. I seen her meself a
few minnits, an' she was fond av the Capt'in, ma'am, an' graivs
fur him; and she said to say the big cat slapin' on the rug
moight make the room same homeloike to yez. She knowed Capt'in
Errol whin he was a bye--an' a foine handsum' bye she ses he was,
an' a foine young man wid a plisint word fur every one, great an'
shmall. An' ses I to her, ses I: `He's lift a bye that's loike
him, ma'am, fur a foiner little felly niver sthipped in
shoe-leather."'
When they were ready, they went downstairs into another big
bright room; its ceiling was low, and the furniture was heavy and
beautifully carved, the chairs were deep and had high massive
backs, and there were queer shelves and cabinets with strange,
pretty ornaments on them. There was a great tiger-skin before
the fire, and an arm-chair on each side of it. The stately white
cat had responded to Lord Fauntleroy's stroking and followed him
downstairs, and when he threw himself down upon the rug, she
curled herself up grandly beside him as if she intended to make
friends. Cedric was so pleased that he put his head down by
hers, and lay stroking her, not noticing what his mother and Mr.
Havisham were saying.
They were, indeed, speaking in a rather low tone. Mrs. Errol
looked a little pale and agitated.
"He need not go to-night?" she said. "He will stay with me
to-night?"
"Yes," answered Mr. Havisham in the same low tone; "it will
not be necessary for him to go to-night. I myself will go to the
Castle as soon as we have dined, and inform the Earl of our
arrival."
Mrs. Errol glanced down at Cedric. He was lying in a graceful,
careless attitude upon the black-and-yellow skin; the fire shone
on his handsome, flushed little face, and on the tumbled, curly
hair spread out on the rug; the big cat was purring in drowsy
content,--she liked the caressing touch of the kind little hand
on her fur.
Mrs. Errol smiled faintly.
"His lordship does not know all that he is taking from me," she
said rather sadly. Then she looked at the lawyer. "Will you
tell him, if you please," she said, "that I should rather not
have the money?"
"The money!" Mr. Havisham exclaimed. "You can not mean the
income he proposed to settle upon you!"
"Yes," she answered, quite simply; "I think I should rather
not have it. I am obliged to accept the house, and I thank him
for it, because it makes it possible for me to be near my child;
but I have a little money of my own,--enough to live simply
upon,--and I should rather not take the other. As he dislikes me
so much, I should feel a little as if I were selling Cedric to
him. I am giving him up only because I love him enough to forget
myself for his good, and because his father would wish it to be
so."
Mr. Havisham rubbed his chin.
"This is very strange," he said. "He will be very angry. He
won't understand it."
"I think he will understand it after he thinks it over," she
said. "I do not really need the money, and why should I accept
luxuries from the man who hates me so much that he takes my
little boy from me--his son's child?"
Mr. Havisham looked reflective for a few moments.
"I will deliver your message," he said afterward.
And then the dinner was brought in and they sat down together,
the big cat taking a seat on a chair near Cedric's and purring
majestically throughout the meal.
When, later in the evening, Mr. Havisham presented himself at the
Castle, he was taken at once to the Earl. He found him sitting
by the fire in a luxurious easy-chair, his foot on a gout-stool.
He looked at the lawyer sharply from under his shaggy eyebrows,
but Mr. Havisham could see that, in spite of his pretense at
calmness, he was nervous and secretly excited.
"Well," he said; "well, Havisham, come back, have you? What's
the news?"
"Lord Fauntleroy and his mother are at Court Lodge," replied
Mr. Havisham. "They bore the voyage very well and are in
excellent health."
The Earl made a half-impatient sound and moved his hand
restlessly.
"Glad to hear it," he said brusquely. "So far, so good. Make
yourself comfortable. Have a glass of wine and settle down.
What else?"
"His lordship remains with his mother to-night. To-morrow I
will bring him to the Castle."
The Earl's elbow was resting on the arm of his chair; he put his
hand up and shielded his eyes with it.
"Well," he said; "go on. You know I told you not to write to
me about the matter, and I know nothing whatever about it. What
kind of a lad is he? I don't care about the mother; what sort of
a lad is he?"
Mr. Havisham drank a little of the glass of port he had poured
out for himself, and sat holding it in his hand.
"It is rather difficult to judge of the character of a child of
seven," he said cautiously.
The Earl's prejudices were very intense. He looked up quickly
and uttered a rough word.
"A fool, is he?" he exclaimed. "Or a clumsy cub? His
American blood tells, does it?"
"I do not think it has injured him, my lord," replied the
lawyer in his dry, deliberate fashion. "I don't know much about
children, but I thought him rather a fine lad."
His manner of speech was always deliberate and unenthusiastic,
but he made it a trifle more so than usual. He had a shrewd
fancy that it would be better that the Earl should judge for
himself, and be quite unprepared for his first interview with his
grandson.
"Healthy and well-grown?" asked my lord.
"Apparently very healthy, and quite well-grown," replied the
lawyer.
"Straight-limbed and well enough to look at?" demanded the
Earl.
A very slight smile touched Mr. Havisham's thin lips. There rose
up before his mind's eye the picture he had left at Court
Lodge,--the beautiful, graceful child's body lying upon the
tiger-skin in careless comfort--the bright, tumbled hair spread
on the rug--the bright, rosy boy's face.
"Rather a handsome boy, I think, my lord, as boys go," he said,
"though I am scarcely a judge, perhaps. But you will find him
somewhat different from most English children, I dare say."
"I haven't a doubt of that," snarled the Earl, a twinge of gout
seizing him. "A lot of impudent little beggars, those American
children; I've heard that often enough."
"It is not exactly impudence in his case," said Mr. Havisham.
"I can scarcely describe what the difference is. He has lived
more with older people than with children, and the difference
seems to be a mixture of maturity and childishness."
"American impudence!" protested the Earl. "I've heard of it
before. They call it precocity and freedom. Beastly, impudent
bad manners; that's what it is!"
Mr. Havisham drank some more port. He seldom argued with his
lordly patron,--never when his lordly patron's noble leg was
inflamed by gout. At such times it was always better to leave
him alone. So there was a silence of a few moments. It was Mr.
Havisham who broke it.
"I have a message to deliver from Mrs. Errol," he remarked.
"I don't want any of her messages!" growled his lordship; "the
less I hear of her the better."
"This is a rather important one," explained the lawyer. "She
prefers not to accept the income you proposed to settle on her."
The Earl started visibly.
"What's that?" he cried out. "What's that?"
Mr. Havisham repeated his words.
"She says it is not necessary, and that as the relations between
you are not friendly----"
"Not friendly!" ejaculated my lord savagely; "I should say
they were not friendly! I hate to think of her! A mercenary,
sharp-voiced American! I don't wish to see her."
"My lord," said Mr. Havisham, "you can scarcely call her
mercenary. She has asked for nothing. She does not accept the
money you offer her."
"All done for effect!" snapped his noble lordship. "She wants
to wheedle me into seeing her. She thinks I shall admire her
spirit. I don't admire it! It's only American independence! I
won't have her living like a beggar at my park gates. As she's
the boy's mother, she has a position to keep up, and she shall
keep it up. She shall have the money, whether she likes it or
not!"
"She won't spend it," said Mr. Havisham.
"I don't care whether she spends it or not!" blustered my lord.
"She shall have it sent to her. She sha'n't tell people that
she has to live like a pauper because I have done nothing for
her! She wants to give the boy a bad opinion of me! I suppose
she has poisoned his mind against me already!"
"No," said Mr. Havisham. "I have another message, which will
prove to you that she has not done that."
"I don't want to hear it!" panted the Earl, out of breath with
anger and excitement and gout.
But Mr. Havisham delivered it.
"She asks you not to let Lord Fauntleroy hear anything which
would lead him to understand that you separate him from her
because of your prejudice against her. He is very fond of her,
and she is convinced that it would cause a barrier to exist
between you. She says he would not comprehend it, and it might
make him fear you in some measure, or at least cause him to feel
less affection for you. She has told him that he is too young to
understand the reason, but shall hear it when he is older. She
wishes that there should be no shadow on your first meeting."
The Earl sank back into his chair. His deep-set fierce old eyes
gleamed under his beetling brows.
"Come, now!" he said, still breathlessly. "Come, now! You
don't mean the mother hasn't told him?"
"Not one word, my lord," replied the lawyer coolly. "That I
can assure you. The child is prepared to believe you the most
amiable and affectionate of grandparents. Nothing--absolutely
nothing has been said to him to give him the slightest doubt of
your perfection. And as I carried out your commands in every
detail, while in New York, he certainly regards you as a wonder
of generosity."
"He does, eh?" said the Earl.
"I give you my word of honor," said Mr. Havisham, "that Lord
Fauntleroy's impressions of you will depend entirely upon
yourself. And if you will pardon the liberty I take in making
the suggestion, I think you will succeed better with him if you
take the precaution not to speak slightingly of his mother."
"Pooh, pooh!" said the Earl. "The youngster is only seven
years old!"
"He has spent those seven years at his mother's side," returned
Mr. Havisham; "and she has all his affection."
V
It was late in the afternoon when the carriage containing little
Lord Fauntleroy and Mr. Havisham drove up the long avenue which
led to the castle. The Earl had given orders that his grandson
should arrive in time to dine with him; and for some reason best
known to himself, he had also ordered that the child should be
sent alone into the room in which he intended to receive him. As
the carriage rolled up the avenue, Lord Fauntleroy sat leaning
comfortably against the luxurious cushions, and regarded the
prospect with great interest. He was, in fact, interested in
everything he saw. He had been interested in the carriage, with
its large, splendid horses and their glittering harness; he had
been interested in the tall coachman and footman, with their
resplendent livery; and he had been especially interested in the
coronet on the panels, and had struck up an acquaintance with the
footman for the purpose of inquiring what it meant.
When the carriage reached the great gates of the park, he looked
out of the window to get a good view of the huge stone lions
ornamenting the entrance. The gates were opened by a motherly,
rosy-looking woman, who came out of a pretty, ivy-covered lodge.
Two children ran out of the door of the house and stood looking
with round, wide-open eyes at the little boy in the carriage, who
looked at them also. Their mother stood courtesying and smiling,
and the children, on receiving a sign from her, made bobbing
little courtesies too.
"Does she know me?" asked Lord Fauntleroy. "I think she must
think she knows me." And he took off his black velvet cap to her
and smiled.
"How do you do?" he said brightly. "Good-afternoon!"
The woman seemed pleased, he thought. The smile broadened on her
rosy face and a kind look came into her blue eyes.
"God bless your lordship!" she said. "God bless your pretty
face! Good luck and happiness to your lordship! Welcome to
you!"
Lord Fauntleroy waved his cap and nodded to her again as the
carriage rolled by her.
"I like that woman," he said. "She looks as if she liked
boys. I should like to come here and play with her children. I
wonder if she has enough to make up a company?"
Mr. Havisham did not tell him that he would scarcely be allowed
to make playmates of the gate-keeper's children. The lawyer
thought there was time enough for giving him that information.
The carriage rolled on and on between the great, beautiful trees
which grew on each side of the avenue and stretched their broad,
swaying branches in an arch across it. Cedric had never seen
such trees,--they were so grand and stately, and their branches
grew so low down on their huge trunks. He did not then know that
Dorincourt Castle was one of the most beautiful in all England;
that its park was one of the broadest and finest, and its trees
and avenue almost without rivals. But he did know that it was
all very beautiful. He liked the big, broad-branched trees, with
the late afternoon sunlight striking golden lances through them.
He liked the perfect stillness which rested on everything. He
felt a great, strange pleasure in the beauty of which he caught
glimpses under and between the sweeping boughs--the great,
beautiful spaces of the park, with still other trees standing
sometimes stately and alone, and sometimes in groups. Now and
then they passed places where tall ferns grew in masses, and
again and again the ground was azure with the bluebells swaying
in the soft breeze. Several times he started up with a laugh of
delight as a rabbit leaped up from under the greenery and scudded
away with a twinkle of short white tail behind it. Once a covey
of partridges rose with a sudden whir and flew away, and then he
shouted and clapped his hands.
"It's a beautiful place, isn't it?" he said to Mr. Havisham.
"I never saw such a beautiful place. It's prettier even than
Central Park."
He was rather puzzled by the length of time they were on their
way.
"How far is it," he said, at length, "from the gate to the
front door?"
"It is between three and four miles," answered the lawyer.
"That's a long way for a person to live from his gate,"
remarked his lordship.
Every few minutes he saw something new to wonder at and admire.
When he caught sight of the deer, some couched in the grass, some
standing with their pretty antlered heads turned with a
half-startled air toward the avenue as the carriage wheels
disturbed them, he was enchanted.
"Has there been a circus?" he cried; "or do they live here
always? Whose are they?"
"They live here," Mr. Havisham told him. "They belong to the
Earl, your grandfather."
It was not long after this that they saw the castle. It rose up
before them stately and beautiful and gray, the last rays of the
sun casting dazzling lights on its many windows. It had turrets
and battlements and towers; a great deal of ivy grew upon its
walls; all the broad, open space about it was laid out in
terraces and lawns and beds of brilliant flowers.
"It's the most beautiful place I ever saw!" said Cedric, his
round face flushing with pleasure. "It reminds any one of a
king's palace. I saw a picture of one once in a fairy-book."
He saw the great entrance-door thrown open and many servants
standing in two lines looking at him. He wondered why they were
standing there, and admired their liveries very much. He did not
know that they were there to do honor to the little boy to whom
all this splendor would one day belong,--the beautiful castle
like the fairy king's palace, the magnificent park, the grand old
trees, the dells full of ferns and bluebells where the hares and
rabbits played, the dappled, large-eyed deer couching in the deep
grass. It was only a couple of weeks since he had sat with Mr.
Hobbs among the potatoes and canned peaches, with his legs
dangling from the high stool; it would not have been possible for
him to realize that he had very much to do with all this
grandeur. At the head of the line of servants there stood an
elderly woman in a rich, plain black silk gown; she had gray hair
and wore a cap. As he entered the hall she stood nearer than the
rest, and the child thought from the look in her eyes that she
was going to speak to him. Mr. Havisham, who held his hand,
paused a moment.
"This is Lord Fauntleroy, Mrs. Mellon," he said. "Lord
Fauntleroy, this is Mrs. Mellon, who is the housekeeper."
Cedric gave her his hand, his eyes lighting up.
"Was it you who sent the cat?" he said. "I'm much obliged to
you, ma'am."
Mrs. Mellon's handsome old face looked as pleased as the face of
the lodge-keeper's wife had done.
"I should know his lordship anywhere," she said to Mr.
Havisham. "He has the Captain's face and way. It's a great
day, this, sir."
Cedric wondered why it was a great day. He looked at Mrs. Mellon
curiously. It seemed to him for a moment as if there were tears
in her eyes, and yet it was evident she was not unhappy. She
smiled down on him.
"The cat left two beautiful kittens here," she said; "they
shall be sent up to your lordship's nursery."
Mr. Havisham said a few words to her in a low voice.
"In the library, sir," Mrs. Mellon replied. "His lordship is
to be taken there alone."
A few minutes later, the very tall footman in livery, who had
escorted Cedric to the library door, opened it and announced:
"Lord Fauntleroy, my lord," in quite a majestic tone. If he
was only a footman, he felt it was rather a grand occasion when
the heir came home to his own land and possessions, and was
ushered into the presence of the old Earl, whose place and title
he was to take.
Cedric crossed the threshold into the room. It was a very large
and splendid room, with massive carven furniture in it, and
shelves upon shelves of books; the furniture was so dark, and the
draperies so heavy, the diamond-paned windows were so deep, and
it seemed such a distance from one end of it to the other, that,
since the sun had gone down, the effect of it all was rather
gloomy. For a moment Cedric thought there was nobody in the
room, but soon he saw that by the fire burning on the wide hearth
there was a large easy-chair and that in that chair some one was
sitting--some one who did not at first turn to look at him.
But he had attracted attention in one quarter at least. On the
floor, by the arm-chair, lay a dog, a huge tawny mastiff, with
body and limbs almost as big as a lion's; and this great creature
rose majestically and slowly, and marched toward the little
fellow with a heavy step.
Then the person in the chair spoke. "Dougal," he called,
"come back, sir."
But there was no more fear in little Lord Fauntleroy's heart than
there was unkindness--he had been a brave little fellow all his
life. He put his hand on the big dog's collar in the most
natural way in the world, and they strayed forward together,
Dougal sniffing as he went.
And then the Earl looked up. What Cedric saw was a large old man
with shaggy white hair and eyebrows, and a nose like an eagle's
beak between his deep, fierce eyes. What the Earl saw was a
graceful, childish figure in a black velvet suit, with a lace
collar, and with love-locks waving about the handsome, manly
little face, whose eyes met his with a look of innocent
good-fellowship. If the Castle was like the palace in a fairy
story, it must be owned that little Lord Fauntleroy was himself
rather like a small copy of the fairy prince, though he was not
at all aware of the fact, and perhaps was rather a sturdy young
model of a fairy. But there was a sudden glow of triumph and
exultation in the fiery old Earl's heart as he saw what a strong,
beautiful boy this grandson was, and how unhesitatingly he looked
up as he stood with his hand on the big dog's neck. It pleased
the grim old nobleman that the child should show no shyness or
fear, either of the dog or of himself.
Cedric looked at him just as he had looked at the woman at the
lodge and at the housekeeper, and came quite close to him.
"Are you the Earl?" he said. "I'm your grandson, you know,
that Mr. Havisham brought. I'm Lord Fauntleroy."
He held out his hand because he thought it must be the polite and
proper thing to do even with earls. "I hope you are very
well," he continued, with the utmost friendliness. "I'm very
glad to see you."
The Earl shook hands with him, with a curious gleam in his eyes;
just at first, he was so astonished that he scarcely knew what to
say. He stared at the picturesque little apparition from under
his shaggy brows, and took it all in from head to foot.
"Glad to see me, are you?" he said.
"Yes," answered Lord Fauntleroy, "very."
There was a chair near him, and he sat down on it; it was a
high-backed, rather tall chair, and his feet did not touch the
floor when he had settled himself in it, but he seemed to be
quite comfortable as he sat there, and regarded his august
relative intently but modestly.
"I've kept wondering what you would look like," he remarked.
"I used to lie in my berth in the ship and wonder if you would
be anything like my father."
"Am I?" asked the Earl.
"Well," Cedric replied, "I was very young when he died, and I
may not remember exactly how he looked, but I don't think you are
like him."
"You are disappointed, I suppose?" suggested his grandfather.
"Oh, no," responded Cedric politely. "Of course you would
like any one to look like your father; but of course you would
enjoy the way your grandfather looked, even if he wasn't like
your father. You know how it is yourself about admiring your
relations."
The Earl leaned back in his chair and stared. He could not be
said to know how it was about admiring his relations. He had
employed most of his noble leisure in quarreling violently with
them, in turning them out of his house, and applying abusive
epithets to them; and they all hated him cordially.
"Any boy would love his grandfather," continued Lord
Fauntleroy, "especially one that had been as kind to him as you
have been."
Another queer gleam came into the old nobleman's eyes.
"Oh!" he said, "I have been kind to you, have I?"
"Yes," answered Lord Fauntleroy brightly; "I'm ever so much
obliged to you about Bridget, and the apple-woman, and Dick."
"Bridget!" exclaimed the Earl. "Dick! The apple-woman!"
"Yes!" explained Cedric; "the ones you gave me all that money
for--the money you told Mr. Havisham to give me if I wanted it."
"Ha!" ejaculated his lordship. "That's it, is it? The money
you were to spend as you liked. What did you buy with it? I
should like to hear something about that."
He drew his shaggy eyebrows together and looked at the child
sharply. He was secretly curious to know in what way the lad had
indulged himself.
"Oh!" said Lord Fauntleroy, "perhaps you didn't know about
Dick and the apple-woman and Bridget. I forgot you lived such a
long way off from them. They were particular friends of mine.
And you see Michael had the fever----"
"Who's Michael?" asked the Earl.
"Michael is Bridget's husband, and they were in great trouble.
When a man is sick and can't work and has twelve children, you
know how it is. And Michael has always been a sober man. And
Bridget used to come to our house and cry. And the evening Mr.
Havisham was there, she was in the kitchen crying, because they
had almost nothing to eat and couldn't pay the rent; and I went
in to see her, and Mr. Havisham sent for me and he said you had
given him some money for me. And I ran as fast as I could into
the kitchen and gave it to Bridget; and that made it all right;
and Bridget could scarcely believe her eyes. That's why I'm so
obliged to you."
"Oh!" said the Earl in his deep voice, "that was one of the
things you did for yourself, was it? What else?"
Dougal had been sitting by the tall chair; the great dog had
taken its place there when Cedric sat down. Several times it had
turned and looked up at the boy as if interested in the
conversation. Dougal was a solemn dog, who seemed to feel
altogether too big to take life's responsibilities lightly. The
old Earl, who knew the dog well, had watched it with secret
interest. Dougal was not a dog whose habit it was to make
acquaintances rashly, and the Earl wondered somewhat to see how
quietly the brute sat under the touch of the childish hand. And,
just at this moment, the big dog gave little Lord Fauntleroy one
more look of dignified scrutiny, and deliberately laid its huge,
lion-like head on the boy's black-velvet knee.
The small hand went on stroking this new friend as Cedric
answered:
"Well, there was Dick," he said. "You'd like Dick, he's so
square."
This was an Americanism the Earl was not prepared for.
"What does that mean?" he inquired.
Lord Fauntleroy paused a moment to reflect. He was not very sure
himself what it meant. He had taken it for granted as meaning
something very creditable because Dick had been fond of using it.
"I think it means that he wouldn't cheat any one," he
exclaimed; "or hit a boy who was under his size, and that he
blacks people's boots very well and makes them shine as much as
he can. He's a perfessional bootblack."
"And he's one of your acquaintances, is he?" said the Earl.
"He is an old friend of mine," replied his grandson. "Not
quite as old as Mr. Hobbs, but quite old. He gave me a present
just before the ship sailed."
He put his hand into his pocket and drew forth a neatly folded
red object and opened it with an air of affectionate pride. It
was the red silk handkerchief with the large purple horse-shoes
and heads on it.
"He gave me this," said his young lordship. "I shall keep it
always. You can wear it round your neck or keep it in your
pocket. He bought it with the first money he earned after I
bought Jake out and gave him the new brushes. It's a keepsake.
I put some poetry in Mr. Hobbs's watch. It was, `When this you
see, remember me.' When this I see, I shall always remember
Dick."
The sensations of the Right Honorable the Earl of Dorincourt
could scarcely be described. He was not an old nobleman who was
very easily bewildered, because he had seen a great deal of the
world; but here was something he found so novel that it almost
took his lordly breath away, and caused him some singular
emotions. He had never cared for children; he had been so
occupied with his own pleasures that he had never had time to
care for them. His own sons had not interested him when they
were very young--though sometimes he remembered having thought
Cedric's father a handsome and strong little fellow. He had been
so selfish himself that he had missed the pleasure of seeing
unselfishness in others, and he had not known how tender and
faithful and affectionate a kind-hearted little child can be, and
how innocent and unconscious are its simple, generous impulses.
A boy had always seemed to him a most objectionable little
animal, selfish and greedy and boisterous when not under strict
restraint; his own two eldest sons had given their tutors
constant trouble and annoyance, and of the younger one he fancied
he had heard few complaints because the boy was of no particular
importance. It had never once occurred to him that he should
like his grandson; he had sent for the little Cedric because his
pride impelled him to do so. If the boy was to take his place in
the future, he did not wish his name to be made ridiculous by
descending to an uneducated boor. He had been convinced the boy
would be a clownish fellow if he were brought up in America. He
had no feeling of affection for the lad; his only hope was that
he should find him decently well-featured, and with a respectable
share of sense; he had been so disappointed in his other sons,
and had been made so furious by Captain Errol's American
marriage, that he had never once thought that anything creditable
could come of it. When the footman had announced Lord
Fauntleroy, he had almost dreaded to look at the boy lest he
should find him all that he had feared. It was because of this
feeling that he had ordered that the child should be sent to him
alone. His pride could not endure that others should see his
disappointment if he was to be disappointed. His proud, stubborn
old heart therefore had leaped within him when the boy came
forward with his graceful, easy carriage, his fearless hand on
the big dog's neck. Even in the moments when he had hoped the
most, the Earl had never hoped that his grandson would look like
that. It seemed almost too good to be true that this should be
the boy he had dreaded to see--the child of the woman he so
disliked--this little fellow with so much beauty and such a
brave, childish grace! The Earl's stern composure was quite
shaken by this startling surprise.
And then their talk began; and he was still more curiously moved,
and more and more puzzled. In the first place, he was so used to
seeing people rather afraid and embarrassed before him, that he
had expected nothing else but that his grandson would be timid or
shy. But Cedric was no more afraid of the Earl than he had been
of Dougal. He was not bold; he was only innocently friendly, and
he was not conscious that there could be any reason why he should
be awkward or afraid. The Earl could not help seeing that the
little boy took him for a friend and treated him as one, without
having any doubt of him at all. It was quite plain as the little
fellow sat there in his tall chair and talked in his friendly way
that it had never occurred to him that this large, fierce-looking
old man could be anything but kind to him, and rather pleased to
see him there. And it was plain, too, that, in his childish way,
he wished to please and interest his grandfather. Cross, and
hard-hearted, and worldly as the old Earl was, he could not help
feeling a secret and novel pleasure in this very confidence.
After all, it was not disagreeable to meet some one who did not
distrust him or shrink from him, or seem to detect the ugly part
of his nature; some one who looked at him with clear,
unsuspecting eyes,--if it was only a little boy in a black velvet
suit.
So the old man leaned back in his chair, and led his young
companion on to telling him still more of himself, and with that
odd gleam in his eyes watched the little fellow as he talked.
Lord Fauntleroy was quite willing to answer all his questions and
chatted on in his genial little way quite composedly. He told
him all about Dick and Jake, and the apple-woman, and Mr. Hobbs;
he described the Republican Rally in all the glory of its banners
and transparencies, torches and rockets. In the course of the
conversation, he reached the Fourth of July and the Revolution,
and was just becoming enthusiastic, when he suddenly recollected
something and stopped very abruptly.
"What is the matter?" demanded his grandfather. "Why don't
you go on?"
Lord Fauntleroy moved rather uneasily in his chair. It was
evident to the Earl that he was embarrassed by the thought which
had just occurred to him.
"I was just thinking that perhaps you mightn't like it," he
replied. "Perhaps some one belonging to you might have been
there. I forgot you were an Englishman."
"You can go on," said my lord. "No one belonging to me was
there. You forgot you were an Englishman, too."
"Oh! no," said Cedric quickly. "I'm an American!"
"You are an Englishman," said the Earl grimly. "Your father
was an Englishman."
It amused him a little to say this, but it did not amuse Cedric.
The lad had never thought of such a development as this. He felt
himself grow quite hot up to the roots of his hair.
"I was born in America," he protested. "You have to be an
American if you are born in America. I beg your pardon," with
serious politeness and delicacy, "for contradicting you. Mr.
Hobbs told me, if there were another war, you know, I should have
to--to be an American."
The Earl gave a grim half laugh--it was short and grim, but it
was a laugh.
"You would, would you?" he said.
He hated America and Americans, but it amused him to see how
serious and interested this small patriot was. He thought that
so good an American might make a rather good Englishman when he
was a man.
They had not time to go very deep into the Revolution again--and
indeed Lord Fauntleroy felt some delicacy about returning to the
subject--before dinner was announced.
Cedric left his chair and went to his noble kinsman. He looked
down at his gouty foot.
"Would you like me to help you?" he said politely. "You could
lean on me, you know. Once when Mr. Hobbs hurt his foot with a
potato-barrel rolling on it, he used to lean on me."
The big footman almost periled his reputation and his situation
by smiling. He was an aristocratic footman who had always lived
in the best of noble families, and he had never smiled; indeed,
he would have felt himself a disgraced and vulgar footman if he
had allowed himself to be led by any circumstance whatever into
such an indiscretion as a smile. But he had a very narrow
escape. He only just saved himself by staring straight over the
Earl's head at a very ugly picture.
The Earl looked his valiant young relative over from head to
foot.
"Do you think you could do it?" he asked gruffly.
"I THINK I could," said Cedric. "I'm strong. I'm seven, you
know. You could lean on your stick on one side, and on me on the
other. Dick says I've a good deal of muscle for a boy that's
only seven."
He shut his hand and moved it upward to his shoulder, so that the
Earl might see the muscle Dick had kindly approved of, and his
face was so grave and earnest that the footman found it necessary
to look very hard indeed at the ugly picture.
"Well," said the Earl, "you may try."
Cedric gave him his stick and began to assist him to rise.
Usually, the footman did this, and was violently sworn at when
his lordship had an extra twinge of gout. The Earl was not a
very polite person as a rule, and many a time the huge footmen
about him quaked inside their imposing liveries.
But this evening he did not swear, though his gouty foot gave him
more twinges than one. He chose to try an experiment. He got up
slowly and put his hand on the small shoulder presented to him
with so much courage. Little Lord Fauntleroy made a careful step
forward, looking down at the gouty foot.
"Just lean on me," he said, with encouraging good cheer.
"I'll walk very slowly."
If the Earl had been supported by the footman he would have
rested less on his stick and more on his assistant's arm. And
yet it was part of his experiment to let his grandson feel his
burden as no light weight. It was quite a heavy weight indeed,
and after a few steps his young lordship's face grew quite hot,
and his heart beat rather fast, but he braced himself sturdily,
remembering his muscle and Dick's approval of it.
"Don't be afraid of leaning on me," he panted. "I'm all
right--if--if it isn't a very long way."
It was not really very far to the dining-room, but it seemed
rather a long way to Cedric, before they reached the chair at the
head of the table. The hand on his shoulder seemed to grow
heavier at every step, and his face grew redder and hotter, and
his breath shorter, but he never thought of giving up; he
stiffened his childish muscles, held his head erect, and
encouraged the Earl as he limped along.
"Does your foot hurt you very much when you stand on it?" he
asked. "Did you ever put it in hot water and mustard? Mr.
Hobbs used to put his in hot water. Arnica is a very nice thing,
they tell me."
The big dog stalked slowly beside them, and the big footman
followed; several times he looked very queer as he watched the
little figure making the very most of all its strength, and
bearing its burden with such good-will. The Earl, too, looked
rather queer, once, as he glanced sidewise down at the flushed
little face. When they entered the room where they were to dine,
Cedric saw it was a very large and imposing one, and that the
footman who stood behind the chair at the head of the table
stared very hard as they came in.
But they reached the chair at last. The hand was removed from
his shoulder, and the Earl was fairly seated.
Cedric took out Dick's handkerchief and wiped his forehead.
"It's a warm night, isn't it?" he said. "Perhaps you need a
fire because--because of your foot, but it seems just a little
warm to me."
His delicate consideration for his noble relative's feelings was
such that he did not wish to seem to intimate that any of his
surroundings were unnecessary.
"You have been doing some rather hard work," said the Earl.
"Oh, no!" said Lord Fauntleroy, "it wasn't exactly hard, but I
got a little warm. A person will get warm in summer time."
And he rubbed his damp curls rather vigorously with the gorgeous
handkerchief. His own chair was placed at the other end of the
table, opposite his grandfather's. It was a chair with arms, and
intended for a much larger individual than himself; indeed,
everything he had seen so far,--the great rooms, with their high
ceilings, the massive furniture, the big footman, the big dog,
the Earl himself,--were all of proportions calculated to make
this little lad feel that he was very small, indeed. But that
did not trouble him; he had never thought himself very large or
important, and he was quite willing to accommodate himself even
to circumstances which rather overpowered him.
Perhaps he had never looked so little a fellow as when seated now
in his great chair, at the end of the table. Notwithstanding his
solitary existence, the Earl chose to live in some state. He was
fond of his dinner, and he dined in a formal style. Cedric
looked at him across a glitter of splendid glass and plate, which
to his unaccustomed eyes seemed quite dazzling. A stranger
looking on might well have smiled at the picture,--the great
stately room, the big liveried servants, the bright lights, the
glittering silver and glass, the fierce-looking old nobleman at
the head of the table and the very small boy at the foot. Dinner
was usually a very serious matter with the Earl--and it was a
very serious matter with the cook, if his lordship was not
pleased or had an indifferent appetite. To-day, however, his
appetite seemed a trifle better than usual, perhaps because he
had something to think of beside the flavor of the entrees and
the management of the gravies. His grandson gave him something
to think of. He kept looking at him across the table. He did
not say very much himself, but he managed to make the boy talk.
He had never imagined that he could be entertained by hearing a
child talk, but Lord Fauntleroy at once puzzled and amused him,
and he kept remembering how he had let the childish shoulder feel
his weight just for the sake of trying how far the boy's courage
and endurance would go, and it pleased him to know that his
grandson had not quailed and had not seemed to think even for a
moment of giving up what he had undertaken to do.
"You don't wear your coronet all the time?" remarked Lord
Fauntleroy respectfully.
"No," replied the Earl, with his grim smile; "it is not
becoming to me."
"Mr. Hobbs said you always wore it," said Cedric; "but after
he thought it over, he said he supposed you must sometimes take
it off to put your hat on."
"Yes," said the Earl, "I take it off occasionally."
And one of the footmen suddenly turned aside and gave a singular
little cough behind his hand.
Cedric finished his dinner first, and then he leaned back in his
chair and took a survey of the room.
"You must be very proud of your house," he said, "it's such a
beautiful house. I never saw anything so beautiful; but, of
course, as I'm only seven, I haven't seen much."
"And you think I must be proud of it, do you?" said the Earl.
"I should think any one would be proud of it," replied Lord
Fauntleroy. "I should be proud of it if it were my house.
Everything about it is beautiful. And the park, and those
trees,--how beautiful they are, and how the leaves rustle!"
Then he paused an instant and looked across the table rather
wistfully.
"It's a very big house for just two people to live in, isn't
it?" he said.
"It is quite large enough for two," answered the Earl. "Do
you find it too large?"
His little lordship hesitated a moment.
"I was only thinking," he said, "that if two people lived in
it who were not very good companions, they might feel lonely
sometimes."
"Do you think I shall make a good companion?" inquired the
Earl.
"Yes," replied Cedric, "I think you will. Mr. Hobbs and I
were great friends. He was the best friend I had except
Dearest."
The Earl made a quick movement of his bushy eyebrows.
"Who is Dearest?"
"She is my mother," said Lord Fauntleroy, in a rather low,
quiet little voice.
Perhaps he was a trifle tired, as his bed-time was nearing, and
perhaps after the excitement of the last few days it was natural
he should be tired, so perhaps, too, the feeling of weariness
brought to him a vague sense of loneliness in the remembrance
that to-night he was not to sleep at home, watched over by the
loving eyes of that "best friend" of his. They had always been
"best friends," this boy and his young mother. He could not
help thinking of her, and the more he thought of her the less was
he inclined to talk, and by the time the dinner was at an end the
Earl saw that there was a faint shadow on his face. But Cedric
bore himself with excellent courage, and when they went back to
the library, though the tall footman walked on one side of his
master, the Earl's hand rested on his grandson's shoulder, though
not so heavily as before.
When the footman left them alone, Cedric sat down upon the
hearth-rug near Dougal. For a few minutes he stroked the dog's
ears in silence and looked at the fire.
The Earl watched him. The boy's eyes looked wistful and
thoughtful, and once or twice he gave a little sigh. The Earl
sat still, and kept his eyes fixed on his grandson.
"Fauntleroy," he said at last, "what are you thinking of?"
Fauntleroy looked up with a manful effort at a smile.
"I was thinking about Dearest," he said; "and--and I think I'd
better get up and walk up and down the room."
He rose up, and put his hands in his small pockets, and began to
walk to and fro. His eyes were very bright, and his lips were
pressed together, but he kept his head up and walked firmly.
Dougal moved lazily and looked at him, and then stood up. He
walked over to the child, and began to follow him uneasily.
Fauntleroy drew one hand from his pocket and laid it on the dog's
head.
"He's a very nice dog," he said. "He's my friend. He knows
how I feel."
"How do you feel?" asked the Earl.
It disturbed him to see the struggle the little fellow was having
with his first feeling of homesickness, but it pleased him to see
that he was making so brave an effort to bear it well. He liked
this childish courage.
"Come here," he said.
Fauntleroy went to him.
"I never was away from my own house before," said the boy, with
a troubled look in his brown eyes. "It makes a person feel a
strange feeling when he has to stay all night in another person's
castle instead of in his own house. But Dearest is not very far
away from me. She told me to remember that--and--and I'm
seven--and I can look at the picture she gave me."
He put his hand in his pocket, and brought out a small violet
velvet-covered case.
"This is it," he said. "You see, you press this spring and it
opens, and she is in there!"
He had come close to the Earl's chair, and, as he drew forth the
little case, he leaned against the arm of it, and against the old
man's arm, too, as confidingly as if children had always leaned
there.
"There she is," he said, as the case opened; and he looked up
with a smile.
The Earl knitted his brows; he did not wish to see the picture,
but he looked at it in spite of himself; and there looked up at
him from it such a pretty young face--a face so like the child's
at his side--that it quite startled him.
"I suppose you think you are very fond of her," he said.
"Yes," answered Lord Fauntleroy, in a gentle tone, and with
simple directness; "I do think so, and I think it's true. You
see, Mr. Hobbs was my friend, and Dick and Bridget and Mary and
Michael, they were my friends, too; but Dearest--well, she is my
CLOSE friend, and we always tell each other everything. My
father left her to me to take care of, and when I am a man I am
going to work and earn money for her."
"What do you think of doing?" inquired his grandfather.
His young lordship slipped down upon the hearth-rug, and sat
there with the picture still in his hand. He seemed to be
reflecting seriously, before he answered.
"I did think perhaps I might go into business with Mr. Hobbs,"
he said; "but I should LIKE to be a President."
"We'll send you to the House of Lords instead," said his
grandfather.
"Well," remarked Lord Fauntleroy, "if I COULDN'T be a
President, and if that is a good business, I shouldn't mind. The
grocery business is dull sometimes."
Perhaps he was weighing the matter in his mind, for he sat very
quiet after this, and looked at the fire for some time.
The Earl did not speak again. He leaned back in his chair and
watched him. A great many strange new thoughts passed through
the old nobleman's mind. Dougal had stretched himself out and
gone to sleep with his head on his huge paws. There was a long
silence.
In about half an hour's time Mr. Havisham was ushered in. The
great room was very still when he entered. The Earl was still
leaning back in his chair. He moved as Mr. Havisham approached,
and held up his hand in a gesture of warning--it seemed as if he
had scarcely intended to make the gesture--as if it were almost
involuntary. Dougal was still asleep, and close beside the great
dog, sleeping also, with his curly head upon his arm, lay little
Lord Fauntleroy.
VI
When Lord Fauntleroy wakened in the morning,--he had not wakened
at all when he had been carried to bed the night before,--the
first sounds he was conscious of were the crackling of a wood
fire and the murmur of voices.
"You will be careful, Dawson, not to say anything about it," he
heard some one say. "He does not know why she is not to be with
him, and the reason is to be kept from him."
"If them's his lordship's orders, mem," another voice answered,
they'll have to be kep', I suppose. But, if you'll excuse the
liberty, mem, as it's between ourselves, servant or no servant,
all I have to say is, it's a cruel thing,--parting that poor,
pretty, young widdered cre'tur' from her own flesh and blood, and
him such a little beauty and a nobleman born. James and Thomas,
mem, last night in the servants' hall, they both of 'em say as
they never see anythink in their two lives--nor yet no other
gentleman in livery--like that little fellow's ways, as innercent
an' polite an' interested as if he'd been sitting there dining
with his best friend,--and the temper of a' angel, instead of one
(if you'll excuse me, mem), as it's well known, is enough to
curdle your blood in your veins at times. And as to looks, mem,
when we was rung for, James and me, to go into the library and
bring him upstairs, and James lifted him up in his arms, what
with his little innercent face all red and rosy, and his little
head on James's shoulder and his hair hanging down, all curly an'
shinin', a prettier, takiner sight you'd never wish to see. An'
it's my opinion, my lord wasn't blind to it neither, for he
looked at him, and he says to James, `See you don't wake him!' he
says."
Cedric moved on his pillow, and turned over, opening his eyes.
There were two women in the room. Everything was bright and
cheerful with gay-flowered chintz. There was a fire on the
hearth, and the sunshine was streaming in through the
ivy-entwined windows. Both women came toward him, and he saw
that one of them was Mrs. Mellon, the housekeeper, and the other
a comfortable, middle-aged woman, with a face as kind and
good-humored as a face could be.
"Good-morning, my lord," said Mrs. Mellon. "Did you sleep
well?"
His lordship rubbed his eyes and smiled.
"Good-morning," he said. "I didn't know I was here."
"You were carried upstairs when you were asleep," said the
housekeeper. "This is your bedroom, and this is Dawson, who is
to take care of you."
Fauntleroy sat up in bed and held out his hand to Dawson, as he
had held it out to the Earl.
"How do you do, ma'am?" he said. "I'm much obliged to you for
coming to take care of me."
"You can call her Dawson, my lord," said the housekeeper with a
smile. "She is used to being called Dawson."
"MISS Dawson, or MRS. Dawson?" inquired his lordship.
"Just Dawson, my lord," said Dawson herself, beaming all over.
"Neither Miss nor Missis, bless your little heart ! Will you
get up now, and let Dawson dress you, and then have your
breakfast in the nursery?"
"I learned to dress myself many years ago, thank you," answered
Fauntleroy. "Dearest taught me. `Dearest' is my mamma. We had
only Mary to do all the work,--washing and all,--and so of course
it wouldn't do to give her so much trouble. I can take my bath,
too, pretty well if you'll just be kind enough to 'zamine the
corners after I'm done."
Dawson and the housekeeper exchanged glances.
"Dawson will do anything you ask her to," said Mrs. Mellon.
"That I will, bless him," said Dawson, in her comforting,
good-humored voice. "He shall dress himself if he likes, and
I'll stand by, ready to help him if he wants me."
"Thank you," responded Lord Fauntleroy; "it's a little hard
sometimes about the buttons, you know, and then I have to ask
somebody."
He thought Dawson a very kind woman, and before the bath and the
dressing were finished they were excellent friends, and he had
found out a great deal about her. He had discovered that her
husband had been a soldier and had been killed in a real battle,
and that her son was a sailor, and was away on a long cruise, and
that he had seen pirates and cannibals and Chinese people and
Turks, and that he brought home strange shells and pieces of
coral which Dawson was ready to show at any moment, some of them
being in her trunk. All this was very interesting. He also
found out that she had taken care of little children all her
life, and that she had just come from a great house in another
part of England, where she had been taking care of a beautiful
little girl whose name was Lady Gwyneth Vaughn.
"And she is a sort of relation of your lordship's," said
Dawson. "And perhaps sometime you may see her."
"Do you think I shall?" said Fauntleroy. "I should like that.
I never knew any little girls, but I always like to look at
them."
When he went into the adjoining room to take his breakfast, and
saw what a great room it was, and found there was another
adjoining it which Dawson told him was his also, the feeling that
he was very small indeed came over him again so strongly that he
confided it to Dawson, as he sat down to the table on which the
pretty breakfast service was arranged.
"I am a very little boy," he said rather wistfully, "to live
in such a large castle, and have so many big rooms,--don't you
think so?"
"Oh! come!" said Dawson, "you feel just a little strange at
first, that's all; but you'll get over that very soon, and then
you'll like it here. It's such a beautiful place, you know."
"It's a very beautiful place, of course," said Fauntleroy, with
a little sigh; "but I should like it better if I didn't miss
Dearest so. I always had my breakfast with her in the morning,
and put the sugar and cream in her tea for her, and handed her
the toast. That made it very sociable, of course."
"Oh, well!" answered Dawson, comfortingly, "you know you can
see her every day, and there's no knowing how much you'll have to
tell her. Bless you! wait till you've walked about a bit and
seen things,--the dogs, and the stables with all the horses in
them. There's one of them I know you'll like to see----"
"Is there?" exclaimed Fauntleroy; "I'm very fond of horses. I
was very fond of Jim. He was the horse that belonged to Mr.
Hobbs' grocery wagon. He was a beautiful horse when he wasn't
balky."
"Well," said Dawson, "you just wait till you've seen what's in
the stables. And, deary me, you haven't looked even into the
very next room yet!"
"What is there?" asked Fauntleroy.
"Wait until you've had your breakfast, and then you shall see,"
said Dawson.
At this he naturally began to grow curious, and he applied
himself assiduously to his breakfast. It seemed to him that
there must be something worth looking at, in the next room;
Dawson had such a consequential, mysterious air.
"Now, then," he said, slipping off his seat a few minutes
later; "I've had enough. Can I go and look at it?"
Dawson nodded and led the way, looking more mysterious and
important than ever. He began to be very much interested indeed.
When she opened the door of the room, he stood upon the threshold
and looked about him in amazement. He did not speak; he only put
his hands in his pockets and stood there flushing up to his
forehead and looking in.
He flushed up because he was so surprised and, for the moment,
excited. To see such a place was enough to surprise any ordinary
boy.
The room was a large one, too, as all the rooms seemed to be, and
it appeared to him more beautiful than the rest, only in a
different way. The furniture was not so massive and antique as
was that in the rooms he had seen downstairs; the draperies and
rugs and walls were brighter; there were shelves full of books,
and on the tables were numbers of toys,--beautiful, ingenious
things,--such as he had looked at with wonder and delight through
the shop windows in New York.
"It looks like a boy's room," he said at last, catching his
breath a little. "Whom do they belong to?"
"Go and look at them," said Dawson. "They belong to you!"
"To me!" he cried; "to me? Why do they belong to me? Who
gave them to me?" And he sprang forward with a gay little shout.
It seemed almost too much to be believed. "It was Grandpapa!"
he said, with his eyes as bright as stars. "I know it was
Grandpapa!"
"Yes, it was his lordship," said Dawson; "and if you will be a
nice little gentleman, and not fret about things, and will enjoy
yourself, and be happy all the day, he will give you anything you
ask for."
It was a tremendously exciting morning. There were so many
things to be examined, so many experiments to be tried; each
novelty was so absorbing that he could scarcely turn from it to
look at the next. And it was so curious to know that all this
had been prepared for himself alone; that, even before he had
left New York, people had come down from London to arrange the
rooms he was to occupy, and had provided the books and playthings
most likely to interest him.
"Did you ever know any one," he said to Dawson, "who had such
a kind grandfather!"
Dawson's face wore an uncertain expression for a moment. She had
not a very high opinion of his lordship the Earl. She had not
been in the house many days, but she had been there long enough
to hear the old nobleman's peculiarities discussed very freely in
the servants' hall.
"An' of all the wicious, savage, hill-tempered hold fellows it
was ever my hill-luck to wear livery hunder," the tallest
footman had said, "he's the wiolentest and wust by a long
shot."
And this particular footman, whose name was Thomas, had also
repeated to his companions below stairs some of the Earl's
remarks to Mr. Havisham, when they had been discussing these very
preparations.
"Give him his own way, and fill his rooms with toys," my lord
had said. "Give him what will amuse him, and he'll forget about
his mother quickly enough. Amuse him, and fill his mind with
other things, and we shall have no trouble. That's boy nature."
So, perhaps, having had this truly amiable object in view, it did
not please him so very much to find it did not seem to be exactly
this particular boy's nature. The Earl had passed a bad night
and had spent the morning in his room; but at noon, after he had
lunched, he sent for his grandson.
Fauntleroy answered the summons at once. He came down the broad
staircase with a bounding step; the Earl heard him run across the
hall, and then the door opened and he came in with red cheeks and
sparkling eyes.
"I was waiting for you to send for me," he said. "I was ready
a long time ago. I'm EVER so much obliged to you for all those
things! I'm EVER so much obliged to you! I have been playing
with them all the morning."
"Oh!" said the Earl, "you like them, do you?"
"I like them so much--well, I couldn't tell you how much!" said
Fauntleroy, his face glowing with delight. "There's one that's
like baseball, only you play it on a board with black and white
pegs, and you keep your score with some counters on a wire. I
tried to teach Dawson, but she couldn't quite understand it just
at first--you see, she never played baseball, being a lady; and
I'm afraid I wasn't very good at explaining it to her. But you
know all about it, don't you?"
"I'm afraid I don't," replied the Earl. "It's an American
game, isn't it? Is it something like cricket?"
"I never saw cricket," said Fauntleroy; "but Mr. Hobbs took me
several times to see baseball. It's a splendid game. You get so
excited! Would you like me to go and get my game and show it to
you? Perhaps it would amuse you and make you forget about your
foot. Does your foot hurt you very much this morning?"
"More than I enjoy," was the answer.
"Then perhaps you couldn't forget it," said the little fellow
anxiously. "Perhaps it would bother you to be told about the
game. Do you think it would amuse you, or do you think it would
bother you?"
"Go and get it," said the Earl.
It certainly was a novel entertainment this,--making a companion
of a child who offered to teach him to play games,--but the very
novelty of it amused him. There was a smile lurking about the
Earl's mouth when Cedric came back with the box containing the
game, in his arms, and an expression of the most eager interest
on his face.
"May I pull that little table over here to your chair?" he
asked.
"Ring for Thomas," said the Earl. "He will place it for
you."
"Oh, I can do it myself," answered Fauntleroy. "It's not very
heavy."
"Very well," replied his grandfather. The lurking smile
deepened on the old man's face as he watched the little fellow's
preparations; there was such an absorbed interest in them. The
small table was dragged forward and placed by his chair, and the
game taken from its box and arranged upon it.
"It's very interesting when you once begin," said Fauntleroy.
"You see, the black pegs can be your side and the white ones
mine. They're men, you know, and once round the field is a home
run and counts one--and these are the outs--and here is the first
base and that's the second and that's the third and that's the
home base."
He entered into the details of explanation with the greatest
animation. He showed all the attitudes of pitcher and catcher
and batter in the real game, and gave a dramatic description of a
wonderful "hot ball" he had seen caught on the glorious
occasion on which he had witnessed a match in company with Mr.
Hobbs. His vigorous, graceful little body, his eager gestures,
his simple enjoyment of it all, were pleasant to behold.
When at last the explanations and illustrations were at an end
and the game began in good earnest, the Earl still found himself
entertained. His young companion was wholly absorbed; he played
with all his childish heart; his gay little laughs when he made a
good throw, his enthusiasm over a "home run," his impartial
delight over his own good luck and his opponent's, would have
given a flavor to any game.
If, a week before, any one had told the Earl of Dorincourt that
on that particular morning he would be forgetting his gout and
his bad temper in a child's game, played with black and white
wooden pegs, on a gayly painted board, with a curly-headed small
boy for a companion, he would without doubt have made himself
very unpleasant; and yet he certainly had forgotten himself when
the door opened and Thomas announced a visitor.
The visitor in question, who was an elderly gentleman in black,
and no less a person than the clergyman of the parish, was so
startled by the amazing scene which met his eye, that he almost
fell back a pace, and ran some risk of colliding with Thomas.
There was, in fact, no part of his duty that the Reverend Mr.
Mordaunt found so decidedly unpleasant as that part which
compelled him to call upon his noble patron at the Castle. His
noble patron, indeed, usually made these visits as disagreeable
as it lay in his lordly power to make them. He abhorred churches
and charities, and flew into violent rages when any of his
tenantry took the liberty of being poor and ill and needing
assistance. When his gout was at its worst, he did not hesitate
to announce that he would not be bored and irritated by being
told stories of their miserable misfortunes; when his gout
troubled him less and he was in a somewhat more humane frame of
mind, he would perhaps give the rector some money, after having
bullied him in the most painful manner, and berated the whole
parish for its shiftlessness and imbecility. But, whatsoever his
mood, he never failed to make as many sarcastic and embarrassing
speeches as possible, and to cause the Reverend Mr. Mordaunt to
wish it were proper and Christian-like to throw something heavy
at him. During all the years in which Mr. Mordaunt had been in
charge of Dorincourt parish, the rector certainly did not
remember having seen his lordship, of his own free will, do any
one a kindness, or, under any circumstances whatever, show that
he thought of any one but himself.
He had called to-day to speak to him of a specially pressing
case, and as he had walked up the avenue, he had, for two
reasons, dreaded his visit more than usual. In the first place,
he knew that his lordship had for several days been suffering
with the gout, and had been in so villainous a humor that rumors
of it had even reached the village--carried there by one of the
young women servants, to her sister, who kept a little shop and
retailed darning-needles and cotton and peppermints and gossip,
as a means of earning an honest living. What Mrs. Dibble did not
know about the Castle and its inmates, and the farm-houses and
their inmates, and the village and its population, was really not
worth being talked about. And of course she knew everything
about the Castle, because her sister, Jane Shorts, was one of the
upper housemaids, and was very friendly and intimate with Thomas.
"And the way his lordship do go on!" said Mrs. Dibble, over the
counter, "and the way he do use language, Mr. Thomas told Jane
herself, no flesh and blood as is in livery could stand--for
throw a plate of toast at Mr. Thomas, hisself, he did, not more
than two days since, and if it weren't for other things being
agreeable and the society below stairs most genteel, warning
would have been gave within a' hour!"
And the rector had heard all this, for somehow the Earl was a
favorite black sheep in the cottages and farm-houses, and his bad
behavior gave many a good woman something to talk about when she
had company to tea.
And the second reason was even worse, because it was a new one
and had been talked about with the most excited interest.
Who did not know of the old nobleman's fury when his handsome son
the Captain had married the American lady? Who did not know how
cruelly he had treated the Captain, and how the big, gay,
sweet-smiling young man, who was the only member of the grand
family any one liked, had died in a foreign land, poor and
unforgiven? Who did not know how fiercely his lordship had hated
the poor young creature who had been this son's wife, and how he
had hated the thought of her child and never meant to see the
boy--until his two sons died and left him without an heir? And
then, who did not know that he had looked forward without any
affection or pleasure to his grandson's coming, and that he had
made up his mind that he should find the boy a vulgar, awkward,
pert American lad, more likely to disgrace his noble name than to
honor it?
The proud, angry old man thought he had kept all his thoughts
secret. He did not suppose any one had dared to guess at, much
less talk over what he felt, and dreaded; but his servants
watched him, and read his face and his ill-humors and fits of
gloom, and discussed them in the servants' hall. And while he
thought himself quite secure from the common herd, Thomas was
telling Jane and the cook, and the butler, and the housemaids and
the other footmen that it was his opinion that "the hold man was
wuss than usual a-thinkin' hover the Capting's boy, an'
hanticipatin' as he won't be no credit to the fambly. An' serve
him right," added Thomas; "hit's 'is hown fault. Wot can he
iggspect from a child brought up in pore circumstances in that
there low Hamerica?"
And as the Reverend Mr. Mordaunt walked under the great trees, he
remembered that this questionable little boy had arrived at the
Castle only the evening before, and that there were nine chances
to one that his lordship's worst fears were realized, and
twenty-two chances to one that if the poor little fellow had
disappointed him, the Earl was even now in a tearing rage, and
ready to vent all his rancor on the first person who
called--which it appeared probable would be his reverend self.
Judge then of his amazement when, as Thomas opened the library
door, his ears were greeted by a delighted ring of childish
laughter.
"That's two out!" shouted an excited, clear little voice.
"You see it's two out!"
And there was the Earl's chair, and the gout-stool, and his foot
on it; and by him a small table and a game on it; and quite close
to him, actually leaning against his arm and his ungouty knee,
was a little boy with face glowing, and eyes dancing with
excitement. "It's two out!" the little stranger cried. "You
hadn't any luck that time, had you?"--And then they both
recognized at once that some one had come in.
The Earl glanced around, knitting his shaggy eyebrows as he had a
trick of doing, and when he saw who it was, Mr. Mordaunt was
still more surprised to see that he looked even less disagreeable
than usual instead of more so. In fact, he looked almost as if
he had forgotten for the moment how disagreeable he was, and how
unpleasant he really could make himself when he tried.
"Ah!" he said, in his harsh voice, but giving his hand rather
graciously. "Good-morning, Mordaunt. I've found a new
employment, you see."
He put his other hand on Cedric's shoulder,--perhaps deep down in
his heart there was a stir of gratified pride that it was such an
heir he had to present; there was a spark of something like
pleasure in his eyes as he moved the boy slightly forward.
"This is the new Lord Fauntleroy," he said. "Fauntleroy, this
is Mr. Mordaunt, the rector of the parish."
Fauntleroy looked up at the gentleman in the clerical garments,
and gave him his hand.
"I am very glad to make your acquaintance, sir," he said,
remembering the words he had heard Mr. Hobbs use on one or two
occasions when he had been greeting a new customer with ceremony.
Cedric felt quite sure that one ought to be more than usually
polite to a minister.
Mr. Mordaunt held the small hand in his a moment as he looked
down at the child's face, smiling involuntarily. He liked the
little fellow from that instant--as in fact people always did
like him. And it was not the boy's beauty and grace which most
appealed to him; it was the simple, natural kindliness in the
little lad which made any words he uttered, however quaint and
unexpected, sound pleasant and sincere. As the rector looked at
Cedric, he forgot to think of the Earl at all. Nothing in the
world is so strong as a kind heart, and somehow this kind little
heart, though it was only the heart of a child, seemed to clear
all the atmosphere of the big gloomy room and make it brighter.
"I am delighted to make your acquaintance, Lord Fauntleroy,"
said the rector. "You made a long journey to come to us. A
great many people will be glad to know you made it safely."
"It WAS a long way," answered Fauntleroy, "but Dearest, my
mother, was with me and I wasn't lonely. Of course you are never
lonely if your mother is with you; and the ship was beautiful."
"Take a chair, Mordaunt," said the Earl. Mr. Mordaunt sat
down. He glanced from Fauntleroy to the Earl.
"Your lordship is greatly to be congratulated," he said warmly.
But the Earl plainly had no intention of showing his feelings on
the subject.
"He is like his father," he said rather gruffly. "Let us hope
he'll conduct himself more creditably." And then he added:
"Well, what is it this morning, Mordaunt? Who is in trouble
now?"
This was not as bad as Mr. Mordaunt had expected, but he
hesitated a second before he began.
"It is Higgins," he said; "Higgins of Edge Farm. He has been
very unfortunate. He was ill himself last autumn, and his
children had scarlet fever. I can't say that he is a very good
manager, but he has had ill-luck, and of course he is behindhand
in many ways. He is in trouble about his rent now. Newick tells
him if he doesn't pay it, he must leave the place; and of course
that would be a very serious matter. His wife is ill, and he
came to me yesterday to beg me to see about it, and ask you for
time. He thinks if you would give him time he could catch up
again."
"They all think that," said the Earl, looking rather black.
Fauntleroy made a movement forward. He had been standing between
his grandfather and the visitor, listening with all his might.
He had begun to be interested in Higgins at once. He wondered
how many children there were, and if the scarlet fever had hurt
them very much. His eyes were wide open and were fixed upon Mr.
Mordaunt with intent interest as that gentleman went on with the
conversation.
"Higgins is a well-meaning man," said the rector, making an
effort to strengthen his plea.
"He is a bad enough tenant," replied his lordship. "And he is
always behindhand, Newick tells me."
"He is in great trouble now," said the rector.
"He is very fond of his wife and children, and if the farm is
taken from him they may literally starve. He can not give them
the nourishing things they need. Two of the children were left
very low after the fever, and the doctor orders for them wine and
luxuries that Higgins can not afford."
At this Fauntleroy moved a step nearer.
"That was the way with Michael," he said.
The Earl slightly started.
"I forgot YOU!" he said. "I forgot we had a philanthropist in
the room. Who was Michael?" And the gleam of queer amusement
came back into the old man's deep-set eyes.
"He was Bridget's husband, who had the fever," answered
Fauntleroy; "and he couldn't pay the rent or buy wine and
things. And you gave me that money to help him."
The Earl drew his brows together into a curious frown, which
somehow was scarcely grim at all. He glanced across at Mr.
Mordaunt.
"I don't know what sort of landed proprietor he will make," he
said. "I told Havisham the boy was to have what he
wanted--anything he wanted--and what he wanted, it seems, was
money to give to beggars."
"Oh! but they weren't beggars," said Fauntleroy eagerly.
"Michael was a splendid bricklayer! They all worked."
"Oh!" said the Earl, "they were not beggars. They were
splendid bricklayers, and bootblacks, and apple-women."
He bent his gaze on the boy for a few seconds in silence. The
fact was that a new thought was coming to him, and though,
perhaps, it was not prompted by the noblest emotions, it was not
a bad thought. "Come here," he said, at last.
Fauntleroy went and stood as near to him as possible without
encroaching on the gouty foot.
"What would YOU do in this case?" his lordship asked.
It must be confessed that Mr. Mordaunt experienced for the moment
a curious sensation. Being a man of great thoughtfulness, and
having spent so many years on the estate of Dorincourt, knowing
the tenantry, rich and poor, the people of the village, honest
and industrious, dishonest and lazy, he realized very strongly
what power for good or evil would be given in the future to this
one small boy standing there, his brown eyes wide open, his hands
deep in his pockets; and the thought came to him also that a
great deal of power might, perhaps, through the caprice of a
proud, self-indulgent old man, be given to him now, and that if
his young nature were not a simple and generous one, it might be
the worst thing that could happen, not only for others, but for
himself.
"And what would YOU do in such a case?" demanded the Earl.
Fauntleroy drew a little nearer, and laid one hand on his knee,
with the most confiding air of good comradeship.
"If I were very rich," he said, "and not only just a little
boy, I should let him stay, and give him the things for his
children; but then, I am only a boy." Then, after a second's
pause, in which his face brightened visibly, "YOU can do
anything, can't you?" he said.
"Humph!" said my lord, staring at him. "That's your opinion,
is it?" And he was not displeased either.
"I mean you can give any one anything," said Fauntleroy.
"Who's Newick?"
"He is my agent," answered the earl, "and some of my tenants
are not over-fond of him."
"Are you going to write him a letter now?" inquired Fauntleroy.
"Shall I bring you the pen and ink? I can take the game off
this table."
It plainly had not for an instant occurred to him that Newick
would be allowed to do his worst.
The Earl paused a moment, still looking at him. "Can you
write?" he asked.
"Yes," answered Cedric, "but not very well."
"Move the things from the table," commanded my lord, "and
bring the pen and ink, and a sheet of paper from my desk."
Mr. Mordaunt's interest began to increase. Fauntleroy did as he
was told very deftly. In a few moments, the sheet of paper, the
big inkstand, and the pen were ready.
"There!" he said gayly, "now you can write it."
"You are to write it," said the Earl.
"I!" exclaimed Fauntleroy, and a flush overspread his forehead.
"Will it do if I write it? I don't always spell quite right
when I haven't a dictionary, and nobody tells me."
"It will do," answered the Earl. "Higgins will not complain
of the spelling. I'm not the philanthropist; you are. Dip your
pen in the ink."
Fauntleroy took up the pen and dipped it in the ink-bottle, then
he arranged himself in position, leaning on the table.
"Now," he inquired, "what must I say?"
"You may say, `Higgins is not to be interfered with, for the
present,' and sign it, `Fauntleroy,'" said the Earl.
Fauntleroy dipped his pen in the ink again, and resting his arm,
began to write. It was rather a slow and serious process, but he
gave his whole soul to it. After a while, however, the
manuscript was complete, and he handed it to his grandfather with
a smile slightly tinged with anxiety.
"Do you think it will do?" he asked.
The Earl looked at it, and the corners of his mouth twitched a
little.
"Yes," he answered; "Higgins will find it entirely
satisfactory." And he handed it to Mr. Mordaunt.
What Mr. Mordaunt found written was this:
"Dear mr. Newik if you pleas mr. higins is not to be intur
feared with for the present and oblige.
Yours rispecferly
"FAUNTLEROY."
"Mr. Hobbs always signed his letters that way," said
Fauntleroy; "and I thought I'd better say `please.' Is that
exactly the right way to spell `interfered'?"
"It's not exactly the way it is spelled in the dictionary,"
answered the Earl.
"I was afraid of that," said Fauntleroy. "I ought to have
asked. You see, that's the way with words of more than one
syllable; you have to look in the dictionary. It's always
safest. I'll write it over again."
And write it over again he did, making quite an imposing copy,
and taking precautions in the matter of spelling by consulting
the Earl himself.
"Spelling is a curious thing," he said. "It's so often
different from what you expect it to be. I used to think
`please' was spelled p-l-e-e-s, but it isn't, you know; and you'd
think `dear' was spelled d-e-r-e, if you didn't inquire.
Sometimes it almost discourages you."
When Mr. Mordaunt went away, he took the letter with him, and he
took something else with him also--namely, a pleasanter feeling
and a more hopeful one than he had ever carried home with him
down that avenue on any previous visit he had made at Dorincourt
Castle.
When he was gone, Fauntleroy, who had accompanied him to the
door, went back to his grandfather.
"May I go to Dearest now?" he asked. "I think she will be
waiting for me."
The Earl was silent a moment.
"There is something in the stable for you to see first," he
said. "Ring the bell."
"If you please," said Fauntleroy, with his quick little flush.
"I'm very much obliged; but I think I'd better see it to-morrow.
She will be expecting me all the time."
"Very well," answered the Earl. "We will order the
carriage." Then he added dryly, "It's a pony."
Fauntleroy drew a long breath.
"A pony!" he exclaimed. "Whose pony is it?"
"Yours," replied the Earl.
"Mine?" cried the little fellow. "Mine--like the things
upstairs?"
"Yes," said his grandfather. "Would you like to see it?
Shall I order it to be brought around?"
Fauntleroy's cheeks grew redder and redder.
"I never thought I should have a pony!" he said. "I never
thought that! How glad Dearest will be. You give me EVERYthing,
don't you?"
"Do you wish to see it?" inquired the Earl.
Fauntleroy drew a long breath. "I WANT to see it," he said.
"I want to see it so much I can hardly wait. But I'm afraid
there isn't time."
"You MUST go and see your mother this afternoon?" asked the
Earl. "You think you can't put it off?"
"Why," said Fauntleroy, "she has been thinking about me all
the morning, and I have been thinking about her!"
"Oh!" said the Earl. "You have, have you? Ring the bell."
As they drove down the avenue, under the arching trees, he was
rather silent. But Fauntleroy was not. He talked about the
pony. What color was it? How big was it? What was its name?
What did it like to eat best? How old was it? How early in the
morning might he get up and see it?
"Dearest will be so glad!" he kept saying. "She will be so
much obliged to you for being so kind to me! She knows I always
liked ponies so much, but we never thought I should have one.
There was a little boy on Fifth Avenue who had one, and he used
to ride out every morning and we used to take a walk past his
house to see him."
He leaned back against the cushions and regarded the Earl with
rapt interest for a few minutes and in entire silence.
"I think you must be the best person in the world," he burst
forth at last. "You are always doing good, aren't you?--and
thinking about other people. Dearest says that is the best kind
of goodness; not to think about yourself, but to think about
other people. That is just the way you are, isn't it?"
His lordship was so dumfounded to find himself presented in such
agreeable colors, that he did not know exactly what to say. He
felt that he needed time for reflection. To see each of his
ugly, selfish motives changed into a good and generous one by the
simplicity of a child was a singular experience.
Fauntleroy went on, still regarding him with admiring eyes--those
great, clear, innocent eyes!
"You make so many people happy," he said. "There's Michael
and Bridget and their ten children, and the apple-woman, and
Dick, and Mr. Hobbs, and Mr. Higgins and Mrs. Higgins and their
children, and Mr. Mordaunt,--because of course he was glad,--and
Dearest and me, about the pony and all the other things. Do you
know, I've counted it up on my fingers and in my mind, and it's
twenty-seven people you've been kind to. That's a good
many--twenty-seven!"
"And I was the person who was kind to them--was I?" said the
Earl.
"Why, yes, you know," answered Fauntleroy. "You made them all
happy. Do you know," with some delicate hesitation, "that
people are sometimes mistaken about earls when they don't know
them. Mr. Hobbs was. I am going to write him, and tell him
about it."
"What was Mr. Hobbs's opinion of earls?" asked his lordship.
"Well, you see, the difficulty was," replied his young
companion, "that he didn't know any, and he'd only read about
them in books. He thought--you mustn't mind it--that they were
gory tyrants; and he said he wouldn't have them hanging around
his store. But if he'd known YOU, I'm sure he would have felt
quite different. I shall tell him about you."
"What shall you tell him?"
"I shall tell him," said Fauntleroy, glowing with enthusiasm,
"that you are the kindest man I ever heard of. And you are
always thinking of other people, and making them happy and--and I
hope when I grow up, I shall be just like you."
"Just like me!" repeated his lordship, looking at the little
kindling face. And a dull red crept up under his withered skin,
and he suddenly turned his eyes away and looked out of the
carriage window at the great beech-trees, with the sun shining on
their glossy, red-brown leaves.
"JUST like you," said Fauntleroy, adding modestly, "if I can.
Perhaps I'm not good enough, but I'm going to try."
The carriage rolled on down the stately avenue under the
beautiful, broad-branched trees, through the spaces of green
shade and lanes of golden sunlight. Fauntleroy saw again the
lovely places where the ferns grew high and the bluebells swayed
in the breeze; he saw the deer, standing or lying in the deep
grass, turn their large, startled eyes as the carriage passed,
and caught glimpses of the brown rabbits as they scurried away.
He heard the whir of the partridges and the calls and songs of
the birds, and it all seemed even more beautiful to him than
before. All his heart was filled with pleasure and happiness in
the beauty that was on every side. But the old Earl saw and
heard very different things, though he was apparently looking out
too. He saw a long life, in which there had been neither
generous deeds nor kind thoughts; he saw years in which a man who
had been young and strong and rich and powerful had used his
youth and strength and wealth and power only to please himself
and kill time as the days and years succeeded each other; he saw
this man, when the time had been killed and old age had come,
solitary and without real friends in the midst of all his
splendid wealth; he saw people who disliked or feared him, and
people who would flatter and cringe to him, but no one who really
cared whether he lived or died, unless they had something to gain
or lose by it. He looked out on the broad acres which belonged
to him, and he knew what Fauntleroy did not--how far they
extended, what wealth they represented, and how many people had
homes on their soil. And he knew, too,--another thing Fauntleroy
did not,--that in all those homes, humble or well-to-do, there
was probably not one person, however much he envied the wealth
and stately name and power, and however willing he would have
been to possess them, who would for an instant have thought of
calling the noble owner "good," or wishing, as this
simple-souled little boy had, to be like him.
And it was not exactly pleasant to reflect upon, even for a
cynical, worldly old man, who had been sufficient unto himself
for seventy years and who had never deigned to care what opinion
the world held of him so long as it did not interfere with his
comfort or entertainment. And the fact was, indeed, that he had
never before condescended to reflect upon it at all; and he only
did so now because a child had believed him better than he was,
and by wishing to follow in his illustrious footsteps and imitate
his example, had suggested to him the curious question whether he
was exactly the person to take as a model.
Fauntleroy thought the Earl's foot must be hurting him, his brows
knitted themselves together so, as he looked out at the park; and
thinking this, the considerate little fellow tried not to disturb
him, and enjoyed the trees and the ferns and the deer in silence.
But at last the carriage, having passed the gates and bowled
through the green lanes for a short distance, stopped. They had
reached Court Lodge; and Fauntleroy was out upon the ground
almost before the big footman had time to open the carriage door.
The Earl wakened from his reverie with a start.
"What!" he said. "Are we here?"
"Yes," said Fauntleroy. "Let me give you your stick. Just
lean on me when you get out."
"I am not going to get out," replied his lordship brusquely.
"Not--not to see Dearest?" exclaimed Fauntleroy with astonished
face.
"`Dearest' will excuse me," said the Earl dryly. "Go to her
and tell her that not even a new pony would keep you away."
"She will be disappointed," said Fauntleroy. "She will want
to see you very much."
"I am afraid not," was the answer. "The carriage will call
for you as we come back.--Tell Jeffries to drive on, Thomas."
Thomas closed the carriage door; and, after a puzzled look,
Fauntleroy ran up the drive. The Earl had the opportunity--as
Mr. Havisham once had--of seeing a pair of handsome, strong
little legs flash over the ground with astonishing rapidity.
Evidently their owner had no intention of losing any time. The
carriage rolled slowly away, but his lordship did not at once
lean back; he still looked out. Through a space in the trees he
could see the house door; it was wide open. The little figure
dashed up the steps; another figure--a little figure, too,
slender and young, in its black gown--ran to meet it. It seemed
as if they flew together, as Fauntleroy leaped into his mother's
arms, hanging about her neck and covering her sweet young face
with kisses.
VII
On the following Sunday morning, Mr. Mordaunt had a large
congregation. Indeed, he could scarcely remember any Sunday on
which the church had been so crowded. People appeared upon the
scene who seldom did him the honor of coming to hear his sermons.
There were even people from Hazelton, which was the next parish.
There were hearty, sunburned farmers, stout, comfortable,
apple-cheeked wives in their best bonnets and most gorgeous
shawls, and half a dozen children or so to each family. The
doctor's wife was there, with her four daughters. Mrs. Kimsey
and Mr. Kimsey, who kept the druggist's shop, and made pills, and
did up powders for everybody within ten miles, sat in their pew;
Mrs. Dibble in hers; Miss Smiff, the village dressmaker, and her
friend Miss Perkins, the milliner, sat in theirs; the doctor's
young man was present, and the druggist's apprentice; in fact,
almost every family on the county side was represented, in one
way or another.
In the course of the preceding week, many wonderful stories had
been told of little Lord Fauntleroy. Mrs. Dibble had been kept
so busy attending to customers who came in to buy a pennyworth of
needles or a ha'porth of tape and to hear what she had to relate,
that the little shop bell over the door had nearly tinkled itself
to death over the coming and going. Mrs. Dibble knew exactly how
his small lordship's rooms had been furnished for him, what
expensive toys had been bought, how there was a beautiful brown
pony awaiting him, and a small groom to attend it, and a little
dog-cart, with silver-mounted harness. And she could tell, too,
what all the servants had said when they had caught glimpses of
the child on the night of his arrival; and how every female below
stairs had said it was a shame, so it was, to part the poor
pretty dear from his mother; and had all declared their hearts
came into their mouths when he went alone into the library to see
his grandfather, for "there was no knowing how he'd be treated,
and his lordship's temper was enough to fluster them with old
heads on their shoulders, let alone a child."
"But if you'll believe me, Mrs. Jennifer, mum," Mrs. Dibble had
said, "fear that child does not know--so Mr. Thomas hisself
says; an' set an' smile he did, an' talked to his lordship as if
they'd been friends ever since his first hour. An' the Earl so
took aback, Mr. Thomas says, that he couldn't do nothing but
listen and stare from under his eyebrows. An' it's Mr. Thomas's
opinion, Mrs. Bates, mum, that bad as he is, he was pleased in
his secret soul, an' proud, too; for a handsomer little fellow,
or with better manners, though so old-fashioned, Mr. Thomas says
he'd never wish to see."
And then there had come the story of Higgins. The Reverend Mr.
Mordaunt had told it at his own dinner table, and the servants
who had heard it had told it in the kitchen, and from there it
had spread like wildfire.
And on market-day, when Higgins had appeared in town, he had been
questioned on every side, and Newick had been questioned too, and
in response had shown to two or three people the note signed
"Fauntleroy."
And so the farmers' wives had found plenty to talk of over their
tea and their shopping, and they had done the subject full
justice and made the most of it. And on Sunday they had either
walked to church or had been driven in their gigs by their
husbands, who were perhaps a trifle curious themselves about the
new little lord who was to be in time the owner of the soil.
It was by no means the Earl's habit to attend church, but he
chose to appear on this first Sunday--it was his whim to present
himself in the huge family pew, with Fauntleroy at his side.
There were many loiterers in the churchyard, and many lingerers
in the lane that morning. There were groups at the gates and in
the porch, and there had been much discussion as to whether my
lord would really appear or not. When this discussion was at its
height, one good woman suddenly uttered an exclamation.
"Eh," she said, "that must be the mother, pretty young
thing." All who heard turned and looked at the slender figure in
black coming up the path. The veil was thrown back from her face
and they could see how fair and sweet it was, and how the bright
hair curled as softly as a child's under the little widow's cap.
She was not thinking of the people about; she was thinking of
Cedric, and of his visits to her, and his joy over his new pony,
on which he had actually ridden to her door the day before,
sitting very straight and looking very proud and happy. But soon
she could not help being attracted by the fact that she was being
looked at and that her arrival had created some sort of
sensation. She first noticed it because an old woman in a red
cloak made a bobbing courtesy to her, and then another did the
same thing and said, "God bless you, my lady!" and one man
after another took off his hat as she passed. For a moment she
did not understand, and then she realized that it was because she
was little Lord Fauntleroy's mother that they did so, and she
flushed rather shyly and smiled and bowed too, and said, "Thank
you," in a gentle voice to the old woman who had blessed her.
To a person who had always lived in a bustling, crowded American
city this simple deference was very novel, and at first just a
little embarrassing; but after all, she could not help liking and
being touched by the friendly warm-heartedness of which it seemed
to speak. She had scarcely passed through the stone porch into
the church before the great event of the day happened. The
carriage from the Castle, with its handsome horses and tall
liveried servants, bowled around the corner and down the green
lane.
"Here they come!" went from one looker-on to another.
And then the carriage drew up, and Thomas stepped down and opened
the door, and a little boy, dressed in black velvet, and with a
splendid mop of bright waving hair, jumped out.
Every man, woman, and child looked curiously upon him.
"He's the Captain over again!" said those of the on-lookers who
remembered his father. "He's the Captain's self, to the life!"
He stood there in the sunlight looking up at the Earl, as Thomas
helped that nobleman out, with the most affectionate interest
that could be imagined. The instant he could help, he put out
his hand and offered his shoulder as if he had been seven feet
high. It was plain enough to every one that however it might be
with other people, the Earl of Dorincourt struck no terror into
the breast of his grandson.
"Just lean on me," they heard him say. "How glad the people
are to see you, and how well they all seem to know you!"
"Take off your cap, Fauntleroy," said the Earl. "They are
bowing to you."
"To me!" cried Fauntleroy, whipping off his cap in a moment,
baring his bright head to the crowd and turning shining, puzzled
eyes on them as he tried to bow to every one at once.
"God bless your lordship!" said the courtesying, red-cloaked
old woman who had spoken to his mother; "long life to you!"
"Thank you, ma'am," said Fauntleroy. And then they went into
the church, and were looked at there, on their way up the aisle
to the square, red-cushioned and curtained pew. When Fauntleroy
was fairly seated, he made two discoveries which pleased him: the
first that, across the church where he could look at her, his
mother sat and smiled at him; the second, that at one end of the
pew, against the wall, knelt two quaint figures carven in stone,
facing each other as they kneeled on either side of a pillar
supporting two stone missals, their pointed hands folded as if in
prayer, their dress very antique and strange. On the tablet by
them was written something of which he could only read the
curious words:
"Here lyeth ye bodye of Gregorye Arthure Fyrst Earle of
Dorincourt Allsoe of Alisone Hildegarde hys wyfe."
"May I whisper?" inquired his lordship, devoured by curiousity.
"What is it?" said his grandfather.
"Who are they?"
"Some of your ancestors," answered the Earl, "who lived a few
hundred years ago."
"Perhaps," said Lord Fauntleroy, regarding them with respect,
"perhaps I got my spelling from them." And then he proceeded to
find his place in the church service. When the music began, he
stood up and looked across at his mother, smiling. He was very
fond of music, and his mother and he often sang together, so he
joined in with the rest, his pure, sweet, high voice rising as
clear as the song of a bird. He quite forgot himself in his
pleasure in it. The Earl forgot himself a little too, as he sat
in his curtain-shielded corner of the pew and watched the boy.
Cedric stood with the big psalter open in his hands, singing with
all his childish might, his face a little uplifted, happily; and
as he sang, a long ray of sunshine crept in and, slanting through
a golden pane of a stained glass window, brightened the falling
hair about his young head. His mother, as she looked at him
across the church, felt a thrill pass through her heart, and a
prayer rose in it too,--a prayer that the pure, simple happiness
of his childish soul might last, and that the strange, great
fortune which had fallen to him might bring no wrong or evil with
it. There were many soft, anxious thoughts in her tender heart
in those new days.
"Oh, Ceddie!" she had said to him the evening before, as she
hung over him in saying good-night, before he went away; "oh,
Ceddie, dear, I wish for your sake I was very clever and could
say a great many wise things! But only be good, dear, only be
brave, only be kind and true always, and then you will never hurt
any one, so long as you live, and you may help many, and the big
world may be better because my little child was born. And that
is best of all, Ceddie,--it is better than everything else, that
the world should be a little better because a man has lived--even
ever so little better, dearest."
And on his return to the Castle, Fauntleroy had repeated her
words to his grandfather.
"And I thought about you when she said that," he ended; "and I
told her that was the way the world was because you had lived,
and I was going to try if I could be like you."
"And what did she say to that?" asked his lordship, a trifle
uneasily.
"She said that was right, and we must always look for good in
people and try to be like it."
Perhaps it was this the old man remembered as he glanced through
the divided folds of the red curtain of his pew. Many times he
looked over the people's heads to where his son's wife sat alone,
and he saw the fair face the unforgiven dead had loved, and the
eyes which were so like those of the child at his side; but what
his thoughts were, and whether they were hard and bitter, or
softened a little, it would have been hard to discover.
As they came out of church, many of those who had attended the
service stood waiting to see them pass. As they neared the gate,
a man who stood with his hat in his hand made a step forward and
then hesitated. He was a middle-aged farmer, with a careworn
face.
"Well, Higgins," said the Earl.
Fauntleroy turned quickly to look at him.
"Oh!" he exclaimed, "is it Mr. Higgins?"
"Yes," answered the Earl dryly; "and I suppose he came to take
a look at his new landlord."
"Yes, my lord," said the man, his sunburned face reddening.
"Mr. Newick told me his young lordship was kind enough to speak
for me, and I thought I'd like to say a word of thanks, if I
might be allowed."
Perhaps he felt some wonder when he saw what a little fellow it
was who had innocently done so much for him, and who stood there
looking up just as one of his own less fortunate children might
have done--apparently not realizing his own importance in the
least.
"I've a great deal to thank your lordship for," he said; "a
great deal. I----"
"Oh," said Fauntleroy; "I only wrote the letter. It was my
grandfather who did it. But you know how he is about always
being good to everybody. Is Mrs. Higgins well now?"
Higgins looked a trifle taken aback. He also was somewhat
startled at hearing his noble landlord presented in the character
of a benevolent being, full of engaging qualities.
"I--well, yes, your lordship," he stammered, "the missus is
better since the trouble was took off her mind. It was worrying
broke her down."
"I'm glad of that," said Fauntleroy. "My grandfather was very
sorry about your children having the scarlet fever, and so was I.
He has had children himself. I'm his son's little boy, you
know."
Higgins was on the verge of being panic-stricken. He felt it
would be the safer and more discreet plan not to look at the
Earl, as it had been well known that his fatherly affection for
his sons had been such that he had seen them about twice a year,
and that when they had been ill, he had promptly departed for
London, because he would not be bored with doctors and nurses.
It was a little trying, therefore, to his lordship's nerves to be
told, while he looked on, his eyes gleaming from under his shaggy
eyebrows, that he felt an interest in scarlet fever.
"You see, Higgins," broke in the Earl with a fine grim smile,
"you people have been mistaken in me. Lord Fauntleroy
understands me. When you want reliable information on the
subject of my character, apply to him. Get into the carriage,
Fauntleroy."
And Fauntleroy jumped in, and the carriage rolled away down the
green lane, and even when it turned the corner into the high
road, the Earl was still grimly smiling.
VIII
Lord Dorincourt had occasion to wear his grim smile many a time
as the days passed by. Indeed, as his acquaintance with his
grandson progressed, he wore the smile so often that there were
moments when it almost lost its grimness. There is no denying
that before Lord Fauntleroy had appeared on the scene, the old
man had been growing very tired of his loneliness and his gout
and his seventy years. After so long a life of excitement and
amusement, it was not agreeable to sit alone even in the most
splendid room, with one foot on a gout-stool, and with no other
diversion than flying into a rage, and shouting at a frightened
footman who hated the sight of him. The old Earl was too clever
a man not to know perfectly well that his servants detested him,
and that even if he had visitors, they did not come for love of
him--though some found a sort of amusement in his sharp,
sarcastic talk, which spared no one. So long as he had been
strong and well, he had gone from one place to another,
pretending to amuse himself, though he had not really enjoyed it;
and when his health began to fail, he felt tired of everything
and shut himself up at Dorincourt, with his gout and his
newspapers and his books. But he could not read all the time,
and he became more and more "bored," as he called it. He hated
the long nights and days, and he grew more and more savage and
irritable. And then Fauntleroy came; and when the Earl saw him,
fortunately for the little fellow, the secret pride of the
grandfather was gratified at the outset. If Cedric had been a
less handsome little fellow, the old man might have taken so
strong a dislike to him that he would not have given himself the
chance to see his grandson's finer qualities. But he chose to
think that Cedric's beauty and fearless spirit were the results
of the Dorincourt blood and a credit to the Dorincourt rank. And
then when he heard the lad talk, and saw what a well-bred little
fellow he was, notwithstanding his boyish ignorance of all that
his new position meant, the old Earl liked his grandson more, and
actually began to find himself rather entertained. It had amused
him to give into those childish hands the power to bestow a
benefit on poor Higgins. My lord cared nothing for poor Higgins,
but it pleased him a little to think that his grandson would be
talked about by the country people and would begin to be popular
with the tenantry, even in his childhood. Then it had gratified
him to drive to church with Cedric and to see the excitement and
interest caused by the arrival. He knew how the people would
speak of the beauty of the little lad; of his fine, strong,
straight body; of his erect bearing, his handsome face, and his
bright hair, and how they would say (as the Earl had heard one
woman exclaim to another) that the boy was "every inch a lord."
My lord of Dorincourt was an arrogant old man, proud of his name,
proud of his rank, and therefore proud to show the world that at
last the House of Dorincourt had an heir who was worthy of the
position he was to fill.
The morning the new pony had been tried, the Earl had been so
pleased that he had almost forgotten his gout. When the groom
had brought out the pretty creature, which arched its brown,
glossy neck and tossed its fine head in the sun, the Earl had sat
at the open window of the library and had looked on while
Fauntleroy took his first riding lesson. He wondered if the boy
would show signs of timidity. It was not a very small pony, and
he had often seen children lose courage in making their first
essay at riding.
Fauntleroy mounted in great delight. He had never been on a pony
before, and he was in the highest spirits. Wilkins, the groom,
led the animal by the bridle up and down before the library
window.
"He's a well plucked un, he is," Wilkins remarked in the stable
afterward with many grins. "It weren't no trouble to put HIM
up. An' a old un wouldn't ha' sat any straighter when he WERE
up. He ses--ses he to me, `Wilkins,' he ses, `am I sitting up
straight? They sit up straight at the circus,' ses he. An' I
ses, `As straight as a arrer, your lordship!'--an' he laughs, as
pleased as could be, an' he ses, `That's right,' he ses, `you
tell me if I don't sit up straight, Wilkins!'"
But sitting up straight and being led at a walk were not
altogether and completely satisfactory. After a few minutes,
Fauntleroy spoke to his grandfather--watching him from the
window:
"Can't I go by myself?" he asked; "and can't I go faster? The
boy on Fifth Avenue used to trot and canter!"
"Do you think you could trot and canter?" said the Earl.
"I should like to try," answered Fauntleroy.
His lordship made a sign to Wilkins, who at the signal brought up
his own horse and mounted it and took Fauntleroy's pony by the
leading-rein.
"Now," said the Earl, "let him trot."
The next few minutes were rather exciting to the small
equestrian. He found that trotting was not so easy as walking,
and the faster the pony trotted, the less easy it was.
"It j-jolts a g-goo-good deal--do-doesn't it?" he said to
Wilkins. "D-does it j-jolt y-you?"
"No, my lord," answered Wilkins. "You'll get used to it in
time. Rise in your stirrups."
"I'm ri-rising all the t-time," said Fauntleroy.
He was both rising and falling rather uncomfortably and with many
shakes and bounces. He was out of breath and his face grew red,
but he held on with all his might, and sat as straight as he
could. The Earl could see that from his window. When the riders
came back within speaking distance, after they had been hidden by
the trees a few minutes, Fauntleroy's hat was off, his cheeks
were like poppies, and his lips were set, but he was still
trotting manfully.
"Stop a minute!" said his grandfather. "Where's your hat?"
Wilkins touched his. "It fell off, your lordship," he said,
with evident enjoyment. "Wouldn't let me stop to pick it up, my
lord."
"Not much afraid, is he?" asked the Earl dryly.
"Him, your lordship!" exclaimed Wilkins. "I shouldn't say as
he knowed what it meant. I've taught young gen'lemen to ride
afore, an' I never see one stick on more determinder."
"Tired?" said the Earl to Fauntleroy. "Want to get off?"
"It jolts you more than you think it will," admitted his young
lordship frankly. "And it tires you a little, too; but I don't
want to get off. I want to learn how. As soon as I've got my
breath I want to go back for the hat."
The cleverest person in the world, if he had undertaken to teach
Fauntleroy how to please the old man who watched him, could not
have taught him anything which would have succeeded better. As
the pony trotted off again toward the avenue, a faint color crept
up in the fierce old face, and the eyes, under the shaggy brows,
gleamed with a pleasure such as his lordship had scarcely
expected to know again. And he sat and watched quite eagerly
until the sound of the horses' hoofs returned. When they did
come, which was after some time, they came at a faster pace.
Fauntleroy's hat was still off; Wilkins was carrying it for him;
his cheeks were redder than before, and his hair was flying about
his ears, but he came at quite a brisk canter.
"There!" he panted, as they drew up, "I c-cantered. I didn't
do it as well as the boy on Fifth Avenue, but I did it, and I
staid on!"
He and Wilkins and the pony were close friends after that.
Scarcely a day passed in which the country people did not see
them out together, cantering gayly on the highroad or through the
green lanes. The children in the cottages would run to the door
to look at the proud little brown pony with the gallant little
figure sitting so straight in the saddle, and the young lord
would snatch off his cap and swing it at them, and shout,
"Hullo! Good-morning!" in a very unlordly manner, though with
great heartiness. Sometimes he would stop and talk with the
children, and once Wilkins came back to the castle with a story
of how Fauntleroy had insisted on dismounting near the village
school, so that a boy who was lame and tired might ride home on
his pony.
"An' I'm blessed," said Wilkins, in telling the story at the
stables,--"I'm blessed if he'd hear of anything else! He would
n't let me get down, because he said the boy mightn't feel
comfortable on a big horse. An' ses he, `Wilkins,' ses he, `that
boy's lame and I'm not, and I want to talk to him, too.' And up
the lad has to get, and my lord trudges alongside of him with his
hands in his pockets, and his cap on the back of his head,
a-whistling and talking as easy as you please! And when we come
to the cottage, an' the boy's mother come out all in a taking to
see what's up, he whips off his cap an' ses he, `I've brought
your son home, ma'am,' ses he, `because his leg hurt him, and I
don't think that stick is enough for him to lean on; and I'm
going to ask my grandfather to have a pair of crutches made for
him.' An' I'm blessed if the woman wasn't struck all of a heap,
as well she might be! I thought I should 'a' hex-plodid,
myself!"
When the Earl heard the story he was not angry, as Wilkins had
been half afraid that he would be; on the contrary, he laughed
outright, and called Fauntleroy up to him, and made him tell all
about the matter from beginning to end, and then he laughed
again. And actually, a few days later, the Dorincourt carriage
stopped in the green lane before the cottage where the lame boy
lived, and Fauntleroy jumped out and walked up to the door,
carrying a pair of strong, light, new crutches shouldered like a
gun, and presented them to Mrs. Hartle (the lame boy's name was
Hartle) with these words: "My grandfather's compliments, and if
you please, these are for your boy, and we hope he will get
better."
"I said your compliments," he explained to the Earl when he
returned to the carriage. "You didn't tell me to, but I thought
perhaps you forgot. That was right, wasn't it?"
And the Earl laughed again, and did not say it was not. In fact,
the two were becoming more intimate every day, and every day
Fauntleroy's faith in his lordship's benevolence and virtue
increased. He had no doubt whatever that his grandfather was the
most amiable and generous of elderly gentlemen. Certainly, he
himself found his wishes gratified almost before they were
uttered; and such gifts and pleasures were lavished upon him,
that he was sometimes almost bewildered by his own possessions.
Apparently, he was to have everything he wanted, and to do
everything he wished to do. And though this would certainly not
have been a very wise plan to pursue with all small boys, his
young lordship bore it amazingly well. Perhaps, notwithstanding
his sweet nature, he might have been somewhat spoiled by it, if
it had not been for the hours he spent with his mother at Court
Lodge. That "best friend" of his watched over him over closely
and tenderly. The two had many long talks together, and he never
went back to the Castle with her kisses on his cheeks without
carrying in his heart some simple, pure words worth remembering.
There was one thing, it is true, which puzzled the little fellow
very much. He thought over the mystery of it much oftener than
any one supposed; even his mother did not know how often he
pondered on it; the Earl for a long time never suspected that he
did so at all. But, being quick to observe, the little boy could
not help wondering why it was that his mother and grandfather
never seemed to meet. He had noticed that they never did meet.
When the Dorincourt carriage stopped at Court Lodge, the Earl
never alighted, and on the rare occasions of his lordship's going
to church, Fauntleroy was always left to speak to his mother in
the porch alone, or perhaps to go home with her. And yet, every
day, fruit and flowers were sent to Court Lodge from the
hot-houses at the Castle. But the one virtuous action of the
Earl's which had set him upon the pinnacle of perfection in
Cedric's eyes, was what he had done soon after that first Sunday
when Mrs. Errol had walked home from church unattended. About a
week later, when Cedric was going one day to visit his mother, he
found at the door, instead of the large carriage and prancing
pair, a pretty little brougham and a handsome bay horse.
"That is a present from you to your mother," the Earl said
abruptly. "She can not go walking about the country. She needs
a carriage. The man who drives will take charge of it. It is a
present from YOU."
Fauntleroy's delight could but feebly express itself. He could
scarcely contain himself until he reached the lodge. His mother
was gathering roses in the garden. He flung himself out of the
little brougham and flew to her.
"Dearest!" he cried, "could you believe it? This is yours!
He says it is a present from me. It is your own carriage to
drive everywhere in!"
He was so happy that she did not know what to say. She could not
have borne to spoil his pleasure by refusing to accept the gift
even though it came from the man who chose to consider himself
her enemy. She was obliged to step into the carriage, roses and
all, and let herself be taken to drive, while Fauntleroy told her
stories of his grandfather's goodness and amiability. They were
such innocent stories that sometimes she could not help laughing
a little, and then she would draw her little boy closer to her
side and kiss him, feeling glad that he could see only good in
the old man, who had so few friends.
The very next day after that, Fauntleroy wrote to Mr. Hobbs. He
wrote quite a long letter, and after the first copy was written,
he brought it to his grandfather to be inspected.
"Because," he said, "it's so uncertain about the spelling.
And if you'll tell me the mistakes, I'll write it out again."
This was what he had written:
"My dear mr hobbs i want to tell you about my granfarther he is
the best earl you ever new it is a mistake about earls being
tirents he is not a tirent at all i wish you new him you would be
good friends i am sure you would he has the gout in his foot and
is a grate sufrer but he is so pashent i love him more every day
becaus no one could help loving an earl like that who is kind to
every one in this world i wish you could talk to him he knows
everything in the world you can ask him any question but he has
never plaid base ball he has given me a pony and a cart and my
mamma a bewtifle cariage and I have three rooms and toys of all
kinds it would serprise you you would like the castle and the
park it is such a large castle you could lose yourself wilkins
tells me wilkins is my groom he says there is a dungon under the
castle it is so pretty everything in the park would serprise you
there are such big trees and there are deers and rabbits and
games flying about in the cover my granfarther is very rich but
he is not proud and orty as you thought earls always were i like
to be with him the people are so polite and kind they take of
their hats to you and the women make curtsies and sometimes say
god bless you i can ride now but at first it shook me when i
troted my granfarther let a poor man stay on his farm when he
could not pay his rent and mrs mellon went to take wine and
things to his sick children i should like to see you and i wish
dearest could live at the castle but i am very happy when i dont
miss her too much and i love my granfarther every one does plees
write soon
"your afechshnet old frend
"Cedric Errol
"p s no one is in the dungon my granfarfher never had any one
langwishin in there.
"p s he is such a good earl he reminds me of you he is a
unerversle favrit"
"Do you miss your mother very much?" asked the Earl when he had
finished reading this.
"Yes," said Fauntleroy, "I miss her all the time."
He went and stood before the Earl and put his hand on his knee,
looking up at him.
"YOU don't miss her, do you?" he said.
"I don't know her," answered his lordship rather crustily.
"I know that," said Fauntleroy, "and that's what makes me
wonder. She told me not to ask you any questions, and--and I
won't, but sometimes I can't help thinking, you know, and it
makes me all puzzled. But I'm not going to ask any questions.
And when I miss her very much, I go and look out of my window to
where I see her light shine for me every night through an open
place in the trees. It is a long way off, but she puts it in her
window as soon as it is dark, and I can see it twinkle far away,
and I know what it says."
"What does it say?" asked my lord.
"It says, `Good-night, God keep you all the night!'--just what
she used to say when we were together. Every night she used to
say that to me, and every morning she said, `God bless you all
the day!' So you see I am quite safe all the time----"
"Quite, I have no doubt," said his lordship dryly. And he drew
down his beetling eyebrows and looked at the little boy so
fixedly and so long that Fauntleroy wondered what he could be
thinking of.
IX
The fact was, his lordship the Earl of Dorincourt thought in
those days, of many things of which he had never thought before,
and all his thoughts were in one way or another connected with
his grandson. His pride was the strongest part of his nature,
and the boy gratified it at every point. Through this pride he
began to find a new interest in life. He began to take pleasure
in showing his heir to the world. The world had known of his
disappointment in his sons; so there was an agreeable touch of
triumph in exhibiting this new Lord Fauntleroy, who could
disappoint no one. He wished the child to appreciate his own
power and to understand the splendor of his position; he wished
that others should realize it too. He made plans for his future.
Sometimes in secret he actually found himself wishing that his
own past life had been a better one, and that there had been less
in it that this pure, childish heart would shrink from if it knew
the truth. It was not agreeable to think how the beautiful,
innocent face would look if its owner should be made by any
chance to understand that his grandfather had been called for
many a year "the wicked Earl of Dorincourt." The thought even
made him feel a trifle nervous. He did not wish the boy to find
it out. Sometimes in this new interest he forgot his gout, and
after a while his doctor was surprised to find his noble
patient's health growing better than he had expected it ever
would be again. Perhaps the Earl grew better because the time
did not pass so slowly for him, and he had something to think of
beside his pains and infirmities.
One fine morning, people were amazed to see little Lord
Fauntleroy riding his pony with another companion than Wilkins.
This new companion rode a tall, powerful gray horse, and was no
other than the Earl himself. It was, in fact, Fauntleroy who had
suggested this plan. As he had been on the point of mounting his
pony, he had said rather wistfully to his grandfather:
"I wish you were going with me. When I go away I feel lonely
because you are left all by yourself in such a big castle. I
wish you could ride too."
And the greatest excitement had been aroused in the stables a few
minutes later by the arrival of an order that Selim was to be
saddled for the Earl. After that, Selim was saddled almost every
day; and the people became accustomed to the sight of the tall
gray horse carrying the tall gray old man, with his handsome,
fierce, eagle face, by the side of the brown pony which bore
little Lord Fauntleroy. And in their rides together through the
green lanes and pretty country roads, the two riders became more
intimate than ever. And gradually the old man heard a great deal
about "Dearest" and her life. As Fauntleroy trotted by the big
horse he chatted gayly. There could not well have been a
brighter little comrade, his nature was so happy. It was he who
talked the most. The Earl often was silent, listening and
watching the joyous, glowing face. Sometimes he would tell his
young companion to set the pony off at a gallop, and when the
little fellow dashed off, sitting so straight and fearless, he
would watch him with a gleam of pride and pleasure in his eyes;
and when, after such a dash, Fauntleroy came back waving his cap
with a laughing shout, he always felt that he and his grandfather
were very good friends indeed.
One thing that the Earl discovered was that his son's wife did
not lead an idle life. It was not long before he learned that
the poor people knew her very well indeed. When there was
sickness or sorrow or poverty in any house, the little brougham
often stood before the door.
"Do you know," said Fauntleroy once, "they all say, `God bless
you!' when they see her, and the children are glad. There are
some who go to her house to be taught to sew. She says she feels
so rich now that she wants to help the poor ones."
It had not displeased the Earl to find that the mother of his
heir had a beautiful young face and looked as much like a lady as
if she had been a duchess; and in one way it did not displease
him to know that she was popular and beloved by the poor. And
yet he was often conscious of a hard, jealous pang when he saw
how she filled her child's heart and how the boy clung to her as
his best beloved. The old man would have desired to stand first
himself and have no rival.
That same morning he drew up his horse on an elevated point of
the moor over which they rode, and made a gesture with his whip,
over the broad, beautiful landscape spread before them.
"Do you know that all that land belongs to me?" he said to
Fauntleroy.
"Does it?" answered Fauntleroy. "How much it is to belong to
one person, and how beautiful!"
"Do you know that some day it will all belong to you--that and a
great deal more?"
"To me!" exclaimed Fauntleroy in rather an awe-stricken voice.
"When?"
"When I am dead," his grandfather answered.
"Then I don't want it," said Fauntleroy; "I want you to live
always."
"That's kind," answered the Earl in his dry way;
"nevertheless, some day it will all be yours--some day you will
be the Earl of Dorincourt."
Little Lord Fauntleroy sat very still in his saddle for a few
moments. He looked over the broad moors, the green farms, the
beautiful copses, the cottages in the lanes, the pretty village,
and over the trees to where the turrets of the great castle rose,
gray and stately. Then he gave a queer little sigh.
"What are you thinking of?" asked the Earl.
"I am thinking," replied Fauntleroy, "what a little boy I am!
and of what Dearest said to me."
"What was it?" inquired the Earl.
"She said that perhaps it was not so easy to be very rich; that
if any one had so many things always, one might sometimes forget
that every one else was not so fortunate, and that one who is
rich should always be careful and try to remember. I was talking
to her about how good you were, and she said that was such a good
thing, because an earl had so much power, and if he cared only
about his own pleasure and never thought about the people who
lived on his lands, they might have trouble that he could
help--and there were so many people, and it would be such a hard
thing. And I was just looking at all those houses, and thinking
how I should have to find out about the people, when I was an
earl. How did you find out about them?"
As his lordship's knowledge of his tenantry consisted in finding
out which of them paid their rent promptly, and in turning out
those who did not, this was rather a hard question. "Newick
finds out for me," he said, and he pulled his great gray
mustache, and looked at his small questioner rather uneasily.
"We will go home now," he added; "and when you are an earl,
see to it that you are a better earl than I have been!"
He was very silent as they rode home. He felt it to be almost
incredible that he who had never really loved any one in his
life, should find himself growing so fond of this little
fellow,--as without doubt he was. At first he had only been
pleased and proud of Cedric's beauty and bravery, but there was
something more than pride in his feeling now. He laughed a grim,
dry laugh all to himself sometimes, when he thought how he liked
to have the boy near him, how he liked to hear his voice, and how
in secret he really wished to be liked and thought well of by his
small grandson.
"I'm an old fellow in my dotage, and I have nothing else to
think of," he would say to himself; and yet he knew it was not
that altogether. And if he had allowed himself to admit the
truth, he would perhaps have found himself obliged to own that
the very things which attracted him, in spite of himself, were
the qualities he had never possessed--the frank, true, kindly
nature, the affectionate trustfulness which could never think
evil.
It was only about a week after that ride when, after a visit to
his mother, Fauntleroy came into the library with a troubled,
thoughtful face. He sat down in that high-backed chair in which
he had sat on the evening of his arrival, and for a while he
looked at the embers on the hearth. The Earl watched him in
silence, wondering what was coming. It was evident that Cedric
had something on his mind. At last he looked up. "Does Newick
know all about the people?" he asked.
"It is his business to know about them," said his lordship.
"Been neglecting it--has he?"
Contradictory as it may seem, there was nothing which entertained
and edified him more than the little fellow's interest in his
tenantry. He had never taken any interest in them himself, but
it pleased him well enough that, with all his childish habits of
thought and in the midst of all his childish amusements and high
spirits, there should be such a quaint seriousness working in the
curly head.
"There is a place," said Fauntleroy, looking up at him with
wide-open, horror-stricken eye--"Dearest has seen it; it is at
the other end of the village. The houses are close together, and
almost falling down; you can scarcely breathe; and the people are
so poor, and everything is dreadful! Often they have fever, and
the children die; and it makes them wicked to live like that, and
be so poor and miserable! It is worse than Michael and Bridget!
The rain comes in at the roof! Dearest went to see a poor woman
who lived there. She would not let me come near her until she
had changed all her things. The tears ran down her cheeks when
she told me about it!"
The tears had come into his own eyes, but he smiled through them.
"I told her you didn't know, and I would tell you," he said.
He jumped down and came and leaned against the Earl's chair.
"You can make it all right," he said, "just as you made it all
right for Higgins. You always make it all right for everybody.
I told her you would, and that Newick must have forgotten to tell
you."
The Earl looked down at the hand on his knee. Newick had not
forgotten to tell him; in fact, Newick had spoken to him more
than once of the desperate condition of the end of the village
known as Earl's Court. He knew all about the tumble-down,
miserable cottages, and the bad drainage, and the damp walls and
broken windows and leaking roofs, and all about the poverty, the
fever, and the misery. Mr. Mordaunt had painted it all to him in
the strongest words he could use, and his lordship had used
violent language in response; and, when his gout had been at the
worst, he said that the sooner the people of Earl's Court died
and were buried by the parish the better it would be,--and there
was an end of the matter. And yet, as he looked at the small
hand on his knee, and from the small hand to the honest, earnest,
frank-eyed face, he was actually a little ashamed both of Earl's
Court and himself.
"What!" he said; "you want to make a builder of model cottages
of me, do you?" And he positively put his own hand upon the
childish one and stroked it.
"Those must be pulled down," said Fauntleroy, with great
eagerness. "Dearest says so. Let us--let us go and have them
pulled down to-morrow. The people will be so glad when they see
you! They'll know you have come to help them!" And his eyes
shone like stars in his glowing face.
The Earl rose from his chair and put his hand on the child's
shoulder. "Let us go out and take our walk on the terrace," he
said, with a short laugh; "and we can talk it over."
And though he laughed two or three times again, as they walked to
and fro on the broad stone terrace, where they walked together
almost every fine evening, he seemed to be thinking of something
which did not displease him, and still he kept his hand on his
small companion's shoulder.
X
The truth was that Mrs. Errol had found a great many sad things
in the course of her work among the poor of the little village
that appeared so picturesque when it was seen from the
moor-sides. Everything was not as picturesque, when seen near
by, as it looked from a distance. She had found idleness and
poverty and ignorance where there should have been comfort and
industry. And she had discovered, after a while, that Erleboro
was considered to be the worst village in that part of the
country. Mr. Mordaunt had told her a great many of his
difficulties and discouragements, and she had found out a great
deal by herself. The agents who had managed the property had
always been chosen to please the Earl, and had cared nothing for
the degradation and wretchedness of the poor tenants. Many
things, therefore, had been neglected which should have been
attended to, and matters had gone from bad to worse.
As to Earl's Court, it was a disgrace, with its dilapidated
houses and miserable, careless, sickly people. When first Mrs.
Errol went to the place, it made her shudder. Such ugliness and
slovenliness and want seemed worse in a country place than in a
city. It seemed as if there it might be helped. And as she
looked at the squalid, uncared-for children growing up in the
midst of vice and brutal indifference, she thought of her own
little boy spending his days in the great, splendid castle,
guarded and served like a young prince, having no wish
ungratified, and knowing nothing but luxury and ease and beauty.
And a bold thought came in her wise little mother-heart.
Gradually she had begun to see, as had others, that it had been
her boy's good fortune to please the Earl very much, and that he
would scarcely be likely to be denied anything for which he
expressed a desire.
"The Earl would give him anything," she said to Mr. Mordaunt.
"He would indulge his every whim. Why should not that
indulgence be used for the good of others? It is for me to see
that this shall come to pass."
She knew she could trust the kind, childish heart; so she told
the little fellow the story of Earl's Court, feeling sure that he
would speak of it to his grandfather, and hoping that some good
results would follow.
And strange as it appeared to every one, good results did follow.
The fact was that the strongest power to influence the Earl was
his grandson's perfect confidence in him--the fact that Cedric
always believed that his grandfather was going to do what was
right and generous. He could not quite make up his mind to let
him discover that he had no inclination to be generous at all,
and that he wanted his own way on all occasions, whether it was
right or wrong. It was such a novelty to be regarded with
admiration as a benefactor of the entire human race, and the soul
of nobility, that he did not enjoy the idea of looking into the
affectionate brown eyes, and saying: "I am a violent, selfish
old rascal; I never did a generous thing in my life, and I don't
care about Earl's Court or the poor people"--or something which
would amount to the same thing. He actually had learned to be
fond enough of that small boy with the mop of yellow love-locks,
to feel that he himself would prefer to be guilty of an amiable
action now and then. And so--though he laughed at himself--after
some reflection, he sent for Newick, and had quite a long
interview with him on the subject of the Court, and it was
decided that the wretched hovels should be pulled down and new
houses should be built.
"It is Lord Fauntleroy who insists on it," he said dryly; "he
thinks it will improve the property. You can tell the tenants
that it's his idea." And he looked down at his small lordship,
who was lying on the hearth-rug playing with Dougal. The great
dog was the lad's constant companion, and followed him about
everywhere, stalking solemnly after him when he walked, and
trotting majestically behind when he rode or drove.
Of course, both the country people and the town people heard of
the proposed improvement. At first, many of them would not
believe it; but when a small army of workmen arrived and
commenced pulling down the crazy, squalid cottages, people began
to understand that little Lord Fauntleroy had done them a good
turn again, and that through his innocent interference the
scandal of Earl's Court had at last been removed. If he had only
known how they talked about him and praised him everywhere, and
prophesied great things for him when he grew up, how astonished
he would have been! But he never suspected it. He lived his
simple, happy, child life,--frolicking about in the park; chasing
the rabbits to their burrows; lying under the trees on the grass,
or on the rug in the library, reading wonderful books and talking
to the Earl about them, and then telling the stories again to his
mother; writing long letters to Dick and Mr. Hobbs, who responded
in characteristic fashion; riding out at his grandfather's side,
or with Wilkins as escort. As they rode through the market town,
he used to see the people turn and look, and he noticed that as
they lifted their hats their faces often brightened very much;
but he thought it was all because his grandfather was with him.
"They are so fond of you," he once said, looking up at his
lordship with a bright smile. "Do you see how glad they are
when they see you? I hope they will some day be as fond of me.
It must be nice to have EVERYbody like you." And he felt quite
proud to be the grandson of so greatly admired and beloved an
individual.
When the cottages were being built, the lad and his grandfather
used to ride over to Earl's Court together to look at them, and
Fauntleroy was full of interest. He would dismount from his
pony and go and make acquaintance with the workmen, asking them
questions about building and bricklaying, and telling them things
about America. After two or three such conversations, he was
able to enlighten the Earl on the subject of brick-making, as
they rode home.
"I always like to know about things like those," he said,
"because you never know what you are coming to."
When he left them, the workmen used to talk him over among
themselves, and laugh at his odd, innocent speeches; but they
liked him, and liked to see him stand among them, talking away,
with his hands in his pockets, his hat pushed back on his curls,
and his small face full of eagerness. "He's a rare un," they
used to say. "An' a noice little outspoken chap, too. Not much
o' th' bad stock in him." And they would go home and tell their
wives about him, and the women would tell each other, and so it
came about that almost every one talked of, or knew some story
of, little Lord Fauntleroy; and gradually almost every one knew
that the "wicked Earl" had found something he cared for at
last--something which had touched and even warmed his hard,
bitter old heart.
But no one knew quite how much it had been warmed, and how day by
day the old man found himself caring more and more for the child,
who was the only creature that had ever trusted him. He found
himself looking forward to the time when Cedric would be a young
man, strong and beautiful, with life all before him, but having
still that kind heart and the power to make friends everywhere,
and the Earl wondered what the lad would do, and how he would use
his gifts. Often as he watched the little fellow lying upon the
hearth, conning some big book, the light shining on the bright
young head, his old eyes would gleam and his cheek would flush.
"The boy can do anything," he would say to himself,
"anything!"
He never spoke to any one else of his feeling for Cedric; when he
spoke of him to others it was always with the same grim smile.
But Fauntleroy soon knew that his grandfather loved him and
always liked him to be near--near to his chair if they were in
the library, opposite to him at table, or by his side when he
rode or drove or took his evening walk on the broad terrace.
"Do you remember," Cedric said once, looking up from his book
as he lay on the rug, "do you remember what I said to you that
first night about our being good companions? I don't think any
people could be better companions than we are, do you?"
"We are pretty good companions, I should say," replied his
lordship. "Come here."
Fauntleroy scrambled up and went to him.
"Is there anything you want," the Earl asked; "anything you
have not?"
The little fellow's brown eyes fixed themselves on his
grandfather with a rather wistful look.
"Only one thing," he answered.
"What is that?" inquired the Earl.
Fauntleroy was silent a second. He had not thought matters over
to himself so long for nothing.
"What is it?" my lord repeated.
Fauntleroy answered.
"It is Dearest," he said.
The old Earl winced a little.
"But you see her almost every day," he said. "Is not that
enough?"
"I used to see her all the time," said Fauntleroy. "She used
to kiss me when I went to sleep at night, and in the morning she
was always there, and we could tell each other things without
waiting."
The old eyes and the young ones looked into each other through a
moment of silence. Then the Earl knitted his brows.
"Do you NEVER forget about your mother?" he said.
"No," answered Fauntleroy, "never; and she never forgets about
me. I shouldn't forget about YOU, you know, if I didn't live
with you. I should think about you all the more."
"Upon my word," said the Earl, after looking at him a moment
longer, "I believe you would!"
The jealous pang that came when the boy spoke so of his mother
seemed even stronger than it had been before; it was stronger
because of this old man's increasing affection for the boy.
But it was not long before he had other pangs, so much harder to
face that he almost forgot, for the time, he had ever hated his
son's wife at all. And in a strange and startling way it
happened. One evening, just before the Earl's Court cottages
were completed, there was a grand dinner party at Dorincourt.
There had not been such a party at the Castle for a long time. A
few days before it took place, Sir Harry Lorridaile and Lady
Lorridaile, who was the Earl's only sister, actually came for a
visit--a thing which caused the greatest excitement in the
village and set Mrs. Dibble's shop-bell tinkling madly again,
because it was well known that Lady Lorridaile had only been to
Dorincourt once since her marriage, thirty-five years before.
She was a handsome old lady with white curls and dimpled, peachy
cheeks, and she was as good as gold, but she had never approved
of her brother any more than did the rest of the world, and
having a strong will of her own and not being at all afraid to
speak her mind frankly, she had, after several lively quarrels
with his lordship, seen very little of him since her young days.
She had heard a great deal of him that was not pleasant through
the years in which they had been separated. She had heard about
his neglect of his wife, and of the poor lady's death; and of his
indifference to his children; and of the two weak, vicious,
unprepossessing elder boys who had been no credit to him or to
any one else. Those two elder sons, Bevis and Maurice, she had
never seen; but once there had come to Lorridaile Park a tall,
stalwart, beautiful young fellow about eighteen years old, who
had told her that he was her nephew Cedric Errol, and that he had
come to see her because he was passing near the place and wished
to look at his Aunt Constantia of whom he had heard his mother
speak. Lady Lorridaile's kind heart had warmed through and
through at the sight of the young man, and she had made him stay
with her a week, and petted him, and made much of him and admired
him immensely. He was so sweet-tempered, light-hearted, spirited
a lad, that when he went away, she had hoped to see him often
again; but she never did, because the Earl had been in a bad
humor when he went back to Dorincourt, and had forbidden him ever
to go to Lorridaile Park again. But Lady Lorridaile had always
remembered him tenderly, and though she feared he had made a rash
marriage in America, she had been very angry when she heard how
he had been cast off by his father and that no one really knew
where or how he lived. At last there came a rumor of his death,
and then Bevis had been thrown from his horse and killed, and
Maurice had died in Rome of the fever; and soon after came the
story of the American child who was to be found and brought home
as Lord Fauntleroy.
"Probably to be ruined as the others were," she said to her
husband, "unless his mother is good enough and has a will of her
own to help her to take care of him."
But when she heard that Cedric's mother had been parted from him
she was almost too indignant for words.
"It is disgraceful, Harry!" she said. "Fancy a child of that
age being taken from his mother, and made the companion of a man
like my brother! He will either be brutal to the boy or indulge
him until he is a little monster. If I thought it would do any
good to write----"
"It wouldn't, Constantia," said Sir Harry.
"I know it wouldn't," she answered. "I know his lordship the
Earl of Dorincourt too well;--but it is outrageous."
Not only the poor people and farmers heard about little Lord
Fauntleroy; others knew him. He was talked about so much and
there were so many stories of him--of his beauty, his sweet
temper, his popularity, and his growing influence over the Earl,
his grandfather--that rumors of him reached the gentry at their
country places and he was heard of in more than one county of
England. People talked about him at the dinner tables, ladies
pitied his young mother, and wondered if the boy were as handsome
as he was said to be, and men who knew the Earl and his habits
laughed heartily at the stories of the little fellow's belief in
his lordship's amiability. Sir Thomas Asshe of Asshawe Hall,
being in Erleboro one day, met the Earl and his grandson riding
together, and stopped to shake hands with my lord and
congratulate him on his change of looks and on his recovery from
the gout. "And, d' ye know," he said, when he spoke of the
incident afterward, "the old man looked as proud as a
turkey-cock; and upon my word I don't wonder, for a handsomer,
finer lad than his grandson I never saw! As straight as a dart,
and sat his pony like a young trooper!"
And so by degrees Lady Lorridaile, too, heard of the child; she
heard about Higgins and the lame boy, and the cottages at Earl's
Court, and a score of other things,--and she began to wish to see
the little fellow. And just as she was wondering how it might be
brought about, to her utter astonishment, she received a letter
from her brother inviting her to come with her husband to
Dorincourt.
"It seems incredible!" she exclaimed. "I have heard it said
that the child has worked miracles, and I begin to believe it.
They say my brother adores the boy and can scarcely endure to
have him out of sight. And he is so proud of him! Actually, I
believe he wants to show him to us." And she accepted the
invitation at once.
When she reached Dorincourt Castle with Sir Harry, it was late in
the afternoon, and she went to her room at once before seeing her
brother. Having dressed for dinner, she entered the
drawing-room. The Earl was there standing near the fire and
looking very tall and imposing; and at his side stood a little
boy in black velvet, and a large Vandyke collar of rich lace--a
little fellow whose round bright face was so handsome, and who
turned upon her such beautiful, candid brown eyes, that she
almost uttered an exclamation of pleasure and surprise at the
sight.
As she shook hands with the Earl, she called him by the name she
had not used since her girlhood.
"What, Molyneux!" she said, "is this the child?"
"Yes, Constantia," answered the Earl, "this is the boy.
Fauntleroy, this is your grand-aunt, Lady Lorridaile."
"How do you do, Grand-Aunt?" said Fauntleroy.
Lady Lorridaile put her hand on his shoulders, and after looking
down into his upraised face a few seconds, kissed him warmly.
"I am your Aunt Constantia," she said, "and I loved your poor
papa, and you are very like him."
"It makes me glad when I am told I am like him," answered
Fauntleroy, "because it seems as if every one liked him,--just
like Dearest, eszackly,--Aunt Constantia" (adding the two words
after a second's pause).
Lady Lorridaile was delighted. She bent and kissed him again,
and from that moment they were warm friends.
"Well, Molyneux," she said aside to the Earl afterward, "it
could not possibly be better than this!"
"I think not," answered his lordship dryly. "He is a fine
little fellow. We are great friends. He believes me to be the
most charming and sweet-tempered of philanthropists. I will
confess to you, Constantia,--as you would find it out if I did
not,--that I am in some slight danger of becoming rather an old
fool about him."
"What does his mother think of you?" asked Lady Lorridaile,
with her usual straightforwardness.
"I have not asked her," answered the Earl, slightly scowling.
"Well," said Lady Lorridaile, "I will be frank with you at the
outset, Molyneux, and tell you I don't approve of your course,
and that it is my intention to call on Mrs. Errol as soon as
possible; so if you wish to quarrel with me, you had better
mention it at once. What I hear of the young creature makes me
quite sure that her child owes her everything. We were told even
at Lorridaile Park that your poorer tenants adore her already."
"They adore HIM," said the Earl, nodding toward Fauntleroy.
"As to Mrs. Errol, you'll find her a pretty little woman. I'm
rather in debt to her for giving some of her beauty to the boy,
and you can go to see her if you like. All I ask is that she
will remain at Court Lodge and that you will not ask me to go and
see her," and he scowled a little again.
"But he doesn't hate her as much as he used to, that is plain
enough to me," her ladyship said to Sir Harry afterward. "And
he is a changed man in a measure, and, incredible as it may seem,
Harry, it is my opinion that he is being made into a human being,
through nothing more nor less than his affection for that
innocent, affectionate little fellow. Why, the child actually
loves him--leans on his chair and against his knee. His own
children would as soon have thought of nestling up to a tiger."
The very next day she went to call upon Mrs. Errol. When she
returned, she said to her brother:
"Molyneux, she is the loveliest little woman I ever saw! She
has a voice like a silver bell, and you may thank her for making
the boy what he is. She has given him more than her beauty, and
you make a great mistake in not persuading her to come and take
charge of you. I shall invite her to Lorridaile."
"She'll not leave the boy," replied the Earl.
"I must have the boy too," said Lady Lorridaile, laughing.
But she knew Fauntleroy would not be given up to her, and each
day she saw more clearly how closely those two had grown to each
other, and how all the proud, grim old man's ambition and hope
and love centered themselves in the child, and how the warm,
innocent nature returned his affection with most perfect trust
and good faith.
She knew, too, that the prime reason for the great dinner party
was the Earl's secret desire to show the world his grandson and
heir, and to let people see that the boy who had been so much
spoken of and described was even a finer little specimen of
boyhood than rumor had made him.
"Bevis and Maurice were such a bitter humiliation to him," she
said to her husband. "Every one knew it. He actually hated
them. His pride has full sway here." Perhaps there was not one
person who accepted the invitation without feeling some curiosity
about little Lord Fauntleroy, and wondering if he would be on
view.
And when the time came he was on view.
"The lad has good manners," said the Earl. "He will be in no
one's way. Children are usually idiots or bores,--mine were
both,--but he can actually answer when he's spoken to, and be
silent when he is not. He is never offensive."
But he was not allowed to be silent very long. Every one had
something to say to him. The fact was they wished to make him
talk. The ladies petted him and asked him questions, and the men
asked him questions too, and joked with him, as the men on the
steamer had done when he crossed the Atlantic. Fauntleroy did
not quite understand why they laughed so sometimes when he
answered them, but he was so used to seeing people amused when he
was quite serious, that he did not mind. He thought the whole
evening delightful. The magnificent rooms were so brilliant with
lights, there were so many flowers, the gentlemen seemed so gay,
and the ladies wore such beautiful, wonderful dresses, and such
sparkling ornaments in their hair and on their necks. There was
one young lady who, he heard them say, had just come down from
London, where she had spent the "season"; and she was so
charming that he could not keep his eyes from her. She was a
rather tall young lady with a proud little head, and very soft
dark hair, and large eyes the color of purple pansies, and the
color on her cheeks and lips was like that of a rose. She was
dressed in a beautiful white dress, and had pearls around her
throat. There was one strange thing about this young lady. So
many gentlemen stood near her, and seemed anxious to please her,
that Fauntleroy thought she must be something like a princess.
He was so much interested in her that without knowing it he drew
nearer and nearer to her, and at last she turned and spoke to
him.
"Come here, Lord Fauntleroy," she said, smiling; "and tell me
why you look at me so."
"I was thinking how beautiful you are," his young lordship
replied.
Then all the gentlemen laughed outright, and the young lady
laughed a little too, and the rose color in her cheeks
brightened.
"Ah, Fauntleroy," said one of the gentlemen who had laughed
most heartily, "make the most of your time! When you are older
you will not have the courage to say that."
"But nobody could help saying it," said Fauntleroy sweetly.
"Could you help it? Don't YOU think she is pretty, too?"
"We are not allowed to say what we think," said the gentleman,
while the rest laughed more than ever.
But the beautiful young lady--her name was Miss Vivian
Herbert--put out her hand and drew Cedric to her side, looking
prettier than before, if possible.
"Lord Fauntleroy shall say what he thinks," she said; "and I
am much obliged to him. I am sure he thinks what he says." And
she kissed him on his cheek.
"I think you are prettier than any one I ever saw," said
Fauntleroy, looking at her with innocent, admiring eyes, "except
Dearest. Of course, I couldn't think any one QUITE as pretty as
Dearest. I think she is the prettiest person in the world."
"I am sure she is," said Miss Vivian Herbert. And she laughed
and kissed his cheek again.
She kept him by her side a great part of the evening, and the
group of which they were the center was very gay. He did not
know how it happened, but before long he was telling them all
about America, and the Republican Rally, and Mr. Hobbs and Dick,
and in the end he proudly produced from his pocket Dick's parting
gift,--the red silk handkerchief.
"I put it in my pocket to-night because it was a party," he
said. "I thought Dick would like me to wear it at a party."
And queer as the big, flaming, spotted thing was, there was a
serious, affectionate look in his eyes, which prevented his
audience from laughing very much.
"You see, I like it," he said, "because Dick is my friend."
But though he was talked to so much, as the Earl had said, he was
in no one's way. He could be quiet and listen when others
talked, and so no one found him tiresome. A slight smile crossed
more than one face when several times he went and stood near his
grandfather's chair, or sat on a stool close to him, watching him
and absorbing every word he uttered with the most charmed
interest. Once he stood so near the chair's arm that his cheek
touched the Earl's shoulder, and his lordship, detecting the
general smile, smiled a little himself. He knew what the
lookers-on were thinking, and he felt some secret amusement in
their seeing what good friends he was with this youngster, who
might have been expected to share the popular opinion of him.
Mr. Havisham had been expected to arrive in the afternoon, but,
strange to say, he was late. Such a thing had really never been
known to happen before during all the years in which he had been
a visitor at Dorincourt Castle. He was so late that the guests
were on the point of rising to go in to dinner when he arrived.
When he approached his host, the Earl regarded him with
amazement. He looked as if he had been hurried or agitated; his
dry, keen old face was actually pale.
"I was detained," he said, in a low voice to the Earl, "by--an
extraordinary event."
It was as unlike the methodic old lawyer to be agitated by
anything as it was to be late, but it was evident that he had
been disturbed. At dinner he ate scarcely anything, and two or
three times, when he was spoken to, he started as if his thoughts
were far away. At dessert, when Fauntleroy came in, he looked at
him more than once, nervously and uneasily. Fauntleroy noted the
look and wondered at it. He and Mr. Havisham were on friendly
terms, and they usually exchanged smiles. The lawyer seemed to
have forgotten to smile that evening.
The fact was, he forgot everything but the strange and painful
news he knew he must tell the Earl before the night was over--the
strange news which he knew would be so terrible a shock, and
which would change the face of everything. As he looked about at
the splendid rooms and the brilliant company,--at the people
gathered together, he knew, more that they might see the
bright-haired little fellow near the Earl's chair than for any
other reason,--as he looked at the proud old man and at little
Lord Fauntleroy smiling at his side, he really felt quite shaken,
notwithstanding that he was a hardened old lawyer. What a blow
it was that he must deal them!
He did not exactly know how the long, superb dinner ended. He
sat through it as if he were in a dream, and several times he saw
the Earl glance at him in surprise.
But it was over at last, and the gentlemen joined the ladies in
the drawing-room. They found Fauntleroy sitting on the sofa with
Miss Vivian Herbert,--the great beauty of the last London season;
they had been looking at some pictures, and he was thanking his
companion as the door opened.
"I'm ever so much obliged to you for being so kind to me!" he
was saying; "I never was at a party before, and I've enjoyed
myself so much!"
He had enjoyed himself so much that when the gentlemen gathered
about Miss Herbert again and began to talk to her, as he listened
and tried to understand their laughing speeches, his eyelids
began to droop. They drooped until they covered his eyes two or
three times, and then the sound of Miss Herbert's low, pretty
laugh would bring him back, and he would open them again for
about two seconds. He was quite sure he was not going to sleep,
but there was a large, yellow satin cushion behind him and his
head sank against it, and after a while his eyelids drooped for
the last time. They did not even quite open when, as it seemed a
long time after, some one kissed him lightly on the cheek. It
was Miss Vivian Herbert, who was going away, and she spoke to him
softly.
"Good-night, little Lord Fauntleroy," she said. "Sleep
well."
And in the morning he did not know that he had tried to open his
eyes and had murmured sleepily, "Good-night--I'm so--glad --I
saw you--you are so--pretty----"
He only had a very faint recollection of hearing the gentlemen
laugh again and of wondering why they did it.
No sooner had the last guest left the room, than Mr. Havisham
turned from his place by the fire, and stepped nearer the sofa,
where he stood looking down at the sleeping occupant. Little
Lord Fauntleroy was taking his ease luxuriously. One leg crossed
the other and swung over the edge of the sofa; one arm was flung
easily above his head; the warm flush of healthful, happy,
childish sleep was on his quiet face; his waving tangle of bright
hair strayed over the yellow satin cushion. He made a picture
well worth looking at.
As Mr. Havisham looked at it, he put his hand up and rubbed his
shaven chin, with a harassed countenance.
"Well, Havisham," said the Earl's harsh voice behind him.
"What is it? It is evident something has happened. What was
the extraordinary event, if I may ask?"
Mr. Havisham turned from the sofa, still rubbing his chin.
"It was bad news," he answered, "distressing news, my
lord--the worst of news. I am sorry to be the bearer of it."
The Earl had been uneasy for some time during the evening, as he
glanced at Mr. Havisham, and when he was uneasy he was always
ill-tempered.
"Why do you look so at the boy!" he exclaimed irritably. "You
have been looking at him all the evening as if--See here now, why
should you look at the boy, Havisham, and hang over him like some
bird of ill-omen! What has your news to do with Lord
Fauntleroy?"
"My lord," said Mr. Havisham, "I will waste no words. My news
has everything to do with Lord Fauntleroy. And if we are to
believe it--it is not Lord Fauntleroy who lies sleeping before
us, but only the son of Captain Errol. And the present Lord
Fauntleroy is the son of your son Bevis, and is at this moment in
a lodging-house in London."
The Earl clutched the arms of his chair with both his hands until
the veins stood out upon them; the veins stood out on his
forehead too; his fierce old face was almost livid.
"What do you mean!" he cried out. "You are mad! Whose lie is
this?"
"If it is a lie," answered Mr. Havisham, "it is painfully like
the truth. A woman came to my chambers this morning. She said
your son Bevis married her six years ago in London. She showed
me her marriage certificate. They quarrelled a year after the
marriage, and he paid her to keep away from him. She has a son
five years old. She is an American of the lower classes,--an
ignorant person,--and until lately she did not fully understand
what her son could claim. She consulted a lawyer and found out
that the boy was really Lord Fauntleroy and the heir to the
earldom of Dorincourt; and she, of course, insists on his claims
being acknowledged."
There was a movement of the curly head on the yellow satin
cushion. A soft, long, sleepy sigh came from the parted lips,
and the little boy stirred in his sleep, but not at all
restlessly or uneasily. Not at all as if his slumber were
disturbed by the fact that he was being proved a small impostor
and that he was not Lord Fauntleroy at all and never would be the
Earl of Dorincourt. He only turned his rosy face more on its
side, as if to enable the old man who stared at it so solemnly to
see it better.
The handsome, grim old face was ghastly. A bitter smile fixed
itself upon it.
"I should refuse to believe a word of it," he said, "if it
were not such a low, scoundrelly piece of business that it
becomes quite possible in connection with the name of my son
Bevis. It is quite like Bevis. He was always a disgrace to us.
Always a weak, untruthful, vicious young brute with low
tastes--my son and heir, Bevis, Lord Fauntleroy. The woman is an
ignorant, vulgar person, you say?"
"I am obliged to admit that she can scarcely spell her own
name," answered the lawyer. She is absolutely uneducated and
openly mercenary. She cares for nothing but the money. She is
very handsome in a coarse way, but----"
The fastidious old lawyer ceased speaking and gave a sort of
shudder.
The veins on the old Earl's forehead stood out like purple cords.
Something else stood out upon it too--cold drops of moisture. He
took out his handkerchief and swept them away. His smile grew
even more bitter.
"And I," he said, "I objected to--to the other woman, the
mother of this child" (pointing to the sleeping form on the
sofa); "I refused to recognize her. And yet she could spell her
own name. I suppose this is retribution."
Suddenly he sprang up from his chair and began to walk up and
down the room. Fierce and terrible words poured forth from his
lips. His rage and hatred and cruel disappointment shook him as
a storm shakes a tree. His violence was something dreadful to
see, and yet Mr. Havisham noticed that at the very worst of his
wrath he never seemed to forget the little sleeping figure on the
yellow satin cushion, and that he never once spoke loud enough to
awaken it.
"I might have known it," he said. "They were a disgrace to me
from their first hour! I hated them both; and they hated me!
Bevis was the worse of the two. I will not believe this yet,
though! I will contend against it to the last. But it is like
Bevis--it is like him!"
And then he raged again and asked questions about the woman,
about her proofs, and pacing the room, turned first white and
then purple in his repressed fury.
When at last he had learned all there was to be told, and knew
the worst, Mr. Havisham looked at him with a feeling of anxiety.
He looked broken and haggard and changed. His rages had always
been bad for him, but this one had been worse than the rest
because there had been something more than rage in it.
He came slowly back to the sofa, at last, and stood near it.
"If any one had told me I could be fond of a child," he said,
his harsh voice low and unsteady, "I should not have believed
them. I always detested children--my own more than the rest. I
am fond of this one; he is fond of me" (with a bitter smile).
"I am not popular; I never was. But he is fond of me. He never
was afraid of me--he always trusted me. He would have filled my
place better than I have filled it. I know that. He would have
been an honor to the name."
He bent down and stood a minute or so looking at the happy,
sleeping face. His shaggy eyebrows were knitted fiercely, and
yet somehow he did not seem fierce at all. He put up his hand,
pushed the bright hair back from the forehead, and then turned
away and rang the bell.
When the largest footman appeared, he pointed to the sofa.
"Take"--he said, and then his voice changed a little--"take
Lord Fauntleroy to his room."
XI
When Mr. Hobbs's young friend left him to go to Dorincourt Castle
and become Lord Fauntleroy, and the grocery-man had time to
realize that the Atlantic Ocean lay between himself and the small
companion who had spent so many agreeable hours in his society,
he really began to feel very lonely indeed. The fact was, Mr.
Hobbs was not a clever man nor even a bright one; he was, indeed,
rather a slow and heavy person, and he had never made many
acquaintances. He was not mentally energetic enough to know how
to amuse himself, and in truth he never did anything of an
entertaining nature but read the newspapers and add up his
accounts. It was not very easy for him to add up his accounts,
and sometimes it took him a long time to bring them out right;
and in the old days, little Lord Fauntleroy, who had learned how
to add up quite nicely with his fingers and a slate and pencil,
had sometimes even gone to the length of trying to help him; and,
then too, he had been so good a listener and had taken such an
interest in what the newspaper said, and he and Mr. Hobbs had
held such long conversations about the Revolution and the British
and the elections and the Republican party, that it was no wonder
his going left a blank in the grocery store. At first it seemed
to Mr. Hobbs that Cedric was not really far away, and would come
back again; that some day he would look up from his paper and see
the little lad standing in the door-way, in his white suit and
red stockings, and with his straw hat on the back of his head,
and would hear him say in his cheerful little voice: "Hello, Mr.
Hobbs! This is a hot day--isn't it?" But as the days passed on
and this did not happen, Mr. Hobbs felt very dull and uneasy. He
did not even enjoy his newspaper as much as he used to. He would
put the paper down on his knee after reading it, and sit and
stare at the high stool for a long time. There were some marks
on the long legs which made him feel quite dejected and
melancholy. They were marks made by the heels of the next Earl
of Dorincourt, when he kicked and talked at the same time. It
seems that even youthful earls kick the legs of things they sit
on;--noble blood and lofty lineage do not prevent it. After
looking at those marks, Mr. Hobbs would take out his gold watch
and open it and stare at the inscription: "From his oldest
friend, Lord Fauntleroy, to Mr. Hobbs. When this you see,
remember me." And after staring at it awhile, he would shut it
up with a loud snap, and sigh and get up and go and stand in the
door-way--between the box of potatoes and the barrel of
apples--and look up the street. At night, when the store was
closed, he would light his pipe and walk slowly along the
pavement until he reached the house where Cedric had lived, on
which there was a sign that read, "This House to Let"; and he
would stop near it and look up and shake his head, and puff at
his pipe very hard, and after a while walk mournfully back again.
This went on for two or three weeks before any new idea came to
him. Being slow and ponderous, it always took him a long time to
reach a new idea. As a rule, he did not like new ideas, but
preferred old ones. After two or three weeks, however, during
which, instead of getting better, matters really grew worse, a
novel plan slowly and deliberately dawned upon him. He would go
to see Dick. He smoked a great many pipes before he arrived at
the conclusion, but finally he did arrive at it. He would go to
see Dick. He knew all about Dick. Cedric had told him, and his
idea was that perhaps Dick might be some comfort to him in the
way of talking things over.
So one day when Dick was very hard at work blacking a customer's
boots, a short, stout man with a heavy face and a bald head
stopped on the pavement and stared for two or three minutes at
the bootblack's sign, which read:
"PROFESSOR DICK TIPTON
CAN'T BE BEAT."
He stared at it so long that Dick began to take a lively interest
in him, and when he had put the finishing touch to his customer's
boots, he said:
"Want a shine, sir?"
The stout man came forward deliberately and put his foot on the
rest.
"Yes," he said.
Then when Dick fell to work, the stout man looked from Dick to
the sign and from the sign to Dick.
"Where did you get that?" he asked.
"From a friend o' mine," said Dick,--"a little feller. He
guv' me the whole outfit. He was the best little feller ye ever
saw. He's in England now. Gone to be one o' them lords."
"Lord--Lord--" asked Mr. Hobbs, with ponderous slowness, "Lord
Fauntleroy--Goin' to be Earl of Dorincourt?"
Dick almost dropped his brush.
"Why, boss!" he exclaimed, "d' ye know him yerself?"
"I've known him," answered Mr. Hobbs, wiping his warm forehead,
"ever since he was born. We was lifetime acquaintances--that's
what WE was."
It really made him feel quite agitated to speak of it. He pulled
the splendid gold watch out of his pocket and opened it, and
showed the inside of the case to Dick.
"`When this you see, remember me,'" he read. "That was his
parting keepsake to me `I don't want you to forget me'--those was
his words--I'd ha' remembered him," he went on, shaking his
head, "if he hadn't given me a thing an' I hadn't seen hide nor
hair on him again. He was a companion as ANY man would
remember."
"He was the nicest little feller I ever see," said Dick. "An'
as to sand--I never seen so much sand to a little feller. I
thought a heap o' him, I did,--an' we was friends, too--we was
sort o' chums from the fust, that little young un an' me. I
grabbed his ball from under a stage fur him, an' he never forgot
it; an' he'd come down here, he would, with his mother or his
nuss and he'd holler: `Hello, Dick!' at me, as friendly as if he
was six feet high, when he warn't knee high to a grasshopper, and
was dressed in gal's clo'es. He was a gay little chap, and when
you was down on your luck, it did you good to talk to him."
"That's so," said Mr. Hobbs. "It was a pity to make a earl
out of HIM. He would have SHONE in the grocery business--or dry
goods either; he would have SHONE!" And he shook his head with
deeper regret than ever.
It proved that they had so much to say to each other that it was
not possible to say it all at one time, and so it was agreed that
the next night Dick should make a visit to the store and keep Mr.
Hobbs company. The plan pleased Dick well enough. He had been a
street waif nearly all his life, but he had never been a bad boy,
and he had always had a private yearning for a more respectable
kind of existence. Since he had been in business for himself, he
had made enough money to enable him to sleep under a roof instead
of out in the streets, and he had begun to hope he might reach
even a higher plane, in time. So, to be invited to call on a
stout, respectable man who owned a corner store, and even had a
horse and wagon, seemed to him quite an event.
"Do you know anything about earls and castles?" Mr. Hobbs
inquired. "I'd like to know more of the particklars."
"There's a story about some on 'em in the Penny Story Gazette,"
said Dick. "It's called the `Crime of a Coronet; or, The
Revenge of the Countess May.' It's a boss thing, too. Some of us
boys 're takin' it to read."
"Bring it up when you come," said Mr. Hobbs, "an' I'll pay for
it. Bring all you can find that have any earls in 'em. If there
are n't earls, markises'll do, or dooks--though HE never made
mention of any dooks or markises. We did go over coronets a
little, but I never happened to see any. I guess they don't keep
'em 'round here."
"Tiffany 'd have 'em if anybody did," said Dick, "but I don't
know as I'd know one if I saw it."
Mr. Hobbs did not explain that he would not have known one if he
saw it. He merely shook his head ponderously.
"I s'pose there is very little call for 'em," he said, and that
ended the matter.
This was the beginning of quite a substantial friendship. When
Dick went up to the store, Mr. Hobbs received him with great
hospitality. He gave him a chair tilted against the door, near a
barrel of apples, and after his young visitor was seated, he made
a jerk at them with the hand in which he held his pipe, saying:
"Help yerself."
Then he looked at the story papers, and after that they read and
discussed the British aristocracy; and Mr. Hobbs smoked his pipe
very hard and shook his head a great deal. He shook it most when
he pointed out the high stool with the marks on its legs.
"There's his very kicks," he said impressively; "his very
kicks. I sit and look at 'em by the hour. This is a world of
ups an' it's a world of downs. Why, he'd set there, an' eat
crackers out of a box, an' apples out of a barrel, an' pitch his
cores into the street; an' now he's a lord a-livin' in a castle.
Them's a lord's kicks; they'll be a earl's kicks some day.
Sometimes I says to myself, says I, `Well, I'll be jiggered!'"
He seemed to derive a great deal of comfort from his reflections
and Dick's visit. Before Dick went home, they had a supper in
the small back-room; they had crackers and cheese and sardines,
and other canned things out of the store, and Mr. Hobbs solemnly
opened two bottles of ginger ale, and pouring out two glasses,
proposed a toast.
"Here's to HIM!" he said, lifting his glass, "an' may he teach
'em a lesson--earls an' markises an' dooks an' all!"
After that night, the two saw each other often, and Mr. Hobbs was
much more comfortable and less desolate. They read the Penny
Story Gazette, and many other interesting things, and gained a
knowledge of the habits of the nobility and gentry which would
have surprised those despised classes if they had realized it.
One day Mr. Hobbs made a pilgrimage to a book store down town,
for the express purpose of adding to their library. He went to
the clerk and leaned over the counter to speak to him.
"I want," he said, "a book about earls."
"What!" exclaimed the clerk.
"A book," repeated the grocery-man, "about earls."
"I'm afraid," said the clerk, looking rather queer, "that we
haven't what you want."
"Haven't?" said Mr. Hobbs, anxiously. "Well, say markises
then--or dooks."
"I know of no such book," answered the clerk.
Mr. Hobbs was much disturbed. He looked down on the floor,--then
he looked up.
"None about female earls?" he inquired.
"I'm afraid not," said the clerk with a smile.
"Well," exclaimed Mr. Hobbs, "I'll be jiggered!"
He was just going out of the store, when the clerk called him
back and asked him if a story in which the nobility were chief
characters would do. Mr. Hobbs said it would--if he could not
get an entire volume devoted to earls. So the clerk sold him a
book called "The Tower of London," written by Mr. Harrison
Ainsworth, and he carried it home.
When Dick came they began to read it. It was a very wonderful
and exciting book, and the scene was laid in the reign of the
famous English queen who is called by some people Bloody Mary.
And as Mr. Hobbs heard of Queen Mary's deeds and the habit she
had of chopping people's heads off, putting them to the torture,
and burning them alive, he became very much excited. He took his
pipe out of his mouth and stared at Dick, and at last he was
obliged to mop the perspiration from his brow with his red pocket
handkerchief.
"Why, he ain't safe!" he said. "He ain't safe! If the women
folks can sit up on their thrones an' give the word for things
like that to be done, who's to know what's happening to him this
very minute? He's no more safe than nothing! Just let a woman
like that get mad, an' no one's safe!"
"Well," said Dick, though he looked rather anxious himself;
"ye see this 'ere un isn't the one that's bossin' things now. I
know her name's Victory, an' this un here in the book, her name's
Mary."
"So it is," said Mr. Hobbs, still mopping his forehead; "so it
is. An' the newspapers are not sayin' anything about any racks,
thumb-screws, or stake-burnin's,--but still it doesn't seem as if
't was safe for him over there with those queer folks. Why, they
tell me they don't keep the Fourth o' July!"
He was privately uneasy for several days; and it was not until he
received Fauntleroy's letter and had read it several times, both
to himself and to Dick, and had also read the letter Dick got
about the same time, that he became composed again.
But they both found great pleasure in their letters. They read
and re-read them, and talked them over and enjoyed every word of
them. And they spent days over the answers they sent and read
them over almost as often as the letters they had received.
It was rather a labor for Dick to write his. All his knowledge
of reading and writing he had gained during a few months, when he
had lived with his elder brother, and had gone to a night-school;
but, being a sharp boy, he had made the most of that brief
education, and had spelled out things in newspapers since then,
and practiced writing with bits of chalk on pavements or walls or
fences. He told Mr. Hobbs all about his life and about his elder
brother, who had been rather good to him after their mother died,
when Dick was quite a little fellow. Their father had died some
time before. The brother's name was Ben, and he had taken care
of Dick as well as he could, until the boy was old enough to sell
newspapers and run errands. They had lived together, and as he
grew older Ben had managed to get along until he had quite a
decent place in a store.
"And then," exclaimed Dick with disgust, "blest if he didn't
go an' marry a gal! Just went and got spoony an' hadn't any more
sense left! Married her, an' set up housekeepin' in two back
rooms. An' a hefty un she was,--a regular tiger-cat. She'd tear
things to pieces when she got mad,--and she was mad ALL the time.
Had a baby just like her,--yell day 'n' night! An' if I didn't
have to 'tend it! an' when it screamed, she'd fire things at me.
She fired a plate at me one day, an' hit the baby--cut its chin.
Doctor said he'd carry the mark till he died. A nice mother she
was! Crackey! but didn't we have a time--Ben 'n' mehself 'n'
the young un. She was mad at Ben because he didn't make money
faster; 'n' at last he went out West with a man to set up a
cattle ranch. An' hadn't been gone a week'fore one night, I got
home from sellin' my papers, 'n' the rooms wus locked up 'n'
empty, 'n' the woman o' the house. she told me Minna 'd
gone--shown a clean pair o' heels. Some un else said she'd gone
across the water to be nuss to a lady as had a little baby, too.
Never heard a word of her since--nuther has Ben. If I'd ha' bin
him, I wouldn't ha' fretted a bit--'n' I guess he didn't. But he
thought a heap o' her at the start. Tell you, he was spoons on
her. She was a daisy-lookin' gal, too, when she was dressed up
'n' not mad. She'd big black eyes 'n' black hair down to her
knees; she'd make it into a rope as big as your arm, and twist it
'round 'n' 'round her head; 'n' I tell you her eyes 'd snap!
Folks used to say she was part _I_tali-un--said her mother or
father 'd come from there, 'n' it made her queer. I tell ye, she
was one of 'em--she was!"
He often told Mr. Hobbs stories of her and of his brother Ben,
who, since his going out West, had written once or twice to Dick.
Ben's luck had not been good, and he had wandered from place to
place; but at last he had settled on a ranch in California, where
he was at work at the time when Dick became acquainted with Mr
Hobbs.
"That gal," said Dick one day, "she took all the grit out o'
him. I couldn't help feelin' sorry for him sometimes."
They were sitting in the store door-way together, and Mr. Hobbs
was filling his pipe.
"He oughtn't to 've married," he said solemnly, as he rose to
get a match. "Women--I never could see any use in 'em myself."
As he took the match from its box, he stopped and looked down on
the counter.
"Why!" he said, "if here isn't a letter! I didn't see it
before. The postman must have laid it down when I wasn't
noticin', or the newspaper slipped over it."
He picked it up and looked at it carefully.
"It's from HIM!" he exclaimed. "That's the very one it's
from!"
He forgot his pipe altogether. He went back to his chair quite
excited and took his pocket-knife and opened the envelope.
"I wonder what news there is this time," he said.
And then he unfolded the letter and read as follows:
"DORINCOURT CASTLE"
My dear Mr. Hobbs
"I write this in a great hury becaus i have something curous to
tell you i know you will be very mutch suprised my dear frend
when i tel you. It is all a mistake and i am not a lord and i
shall not have to be an earl there is a lady whitch was marid to
my uncle bevis who is dead and she has a little boy and he is
lord fauntleroy becaus that is the way it is in England the earls
eldest sons little boy is the earl if every body else is dead i
mean if his farther and grandfarther are dead my grandfarther is
not dead but my uncle bevis is and so his boy is lord Fauntleroy
and i am not becaus my papa was the youngest son and my name is
Cedric Errol like it was when i was in New York and all the
things will belong to the other boy i thought at first i should
have to give him my pony and cart but my grandfarther says i need
not my grandfarther is very sorry and i think he does not like
the lady but preaps he thinks dearest and i are sorry because i
shall not be an earl i would like to be an earl now better than i
thout i would at first becaus this is a beautifle castle and i
like every body so and when you are rich you can do so many
things i am not rich now becaus when your papa is only the
youngest son he is not very rich i am going to learn to work so
that i can take care of dearest i have been asking Wilkins about
grooming horses preaps i might be a groom or a coachman. the
lady brought her little boy to the castle and my grandfarther and
Mr. Havisham talked to her i think she was angry she talked loud
and my grandfarther was angry too i never saw him angry before i
wish it did not make them all mad i thort i would tell you and
Dick right away becaus you would be intrusted so no more at
present with love from
"your old frend
"CEDRIC ERROL (Not lord Fauntleroy)."
Mr. Hobbs fell back in his chair, the letter dropped on his knee,
his pen-knife slipped to the floor, and so did the envelope.
"Well!" he ejaculated, "I am jiggered!"
He was so dumfounded that he actually changed his exclamation.
It had always been his habit to say, "I WILL be jiggered," but
this time he said, "I AM jiggered." Perhaps he really WAS
jiggered. There is no knowing.
"Well," said Dick, "the whole thing's bust up, hasn't it?"
"Bust!" said Mr. Hobbs. "It's my opinion it's a put-up job o'
the British ristycrats to rob him of his rights because he's an
American. They've had a spite agin us ever since the Revolution,
an' they're takin' it out on him. I told you he wasn't safe, an'
see what's happened! Like as not, the whole gover'ment's got
together to rob him of his lawful ownin's."
He was very much agitated. He had not approved of the change in
his young friend's circumstances at first, but lately he had
become more reconciled to it, and after the receipt of Cedric's
letter he had perhaps even felt some secret pride in his young
friend's magnificence. He might not have a good opinion of
earls, but he knew that even in America money was considered
rather an agreeable thing, and if all the wealth and grandeur
were to go with the title, it must be rather hard to lose it.
"They're trying to rob him!" he said, "that's what they're
doing, and folks that have money ought to look after him."
And he kept Dick with him until quite a late hour to talk it
over, and when that young man left, he went with him to the
corner of the street; and on his way back he stopped opposite the
empty house for some time, staring at the "To Let," and smoking
his pipe, in much disturbance of mind.
XII
A very few days after the dinner party at the Castle, almost
everybody in England who read the newspapers at all knew the
romantic story of what had happened at Dorincourt. It made a
very interesting story when it was told with all the details.
There was the little American boy who had been brought to England
to be Lord Fauntleroy, and who was said to be so fine and
handsome a little fellow, and to have already made people fond of
him; there was the old Earl, his grandfather, who was so proud of
his heir; there was the pretty young mother who had never been
forgiven for marrying Captain Errol; and there was the strange
marriage of Bevis, the dead Lord Fauntleroy, and the strange
wife, of whom no one knew anything, suddenly appearing with her
son, and saying that he was the real Lord Fauntleroy and must
have his rights. All these things were talked about and written
about, and caused a tremendous sensation. And then there came
the rumor that the Earl of Dorincourt was not satisfied with the
turn affairs had taken, and would perhaps contest the claim by
law, and the matter might end with a wonderful trial.
There never had been such excitement before in the county in
which Erleboro was situated. On market-days, people stood in
groups and talked and wondered what would be done; the farmers'
wives invited one another to tea that they might tell one another
all they had heard and all they thought and all they thought
other people thought. They related wonderful anecdotes about the
Earl's rage and his determination not to acknowledge the new Lord
Fauntleroy, and his hatred of the woman who was the claimant's
mother. But, of course, it was Mrs. Dibble who could tell the
most, and who was more in demand than ever.
"An' a bad lookout it is," she said. "An' if you were to ask
me, ma'am, I should say as it was a judgment on him for the way
he's treated that sweet young cre'tur' as he parted from her
child,--for he's got that fond of him an' that set on him an'
that proud of him as he's a'most drove mad by what's happened.
An' what's more, this new one's no lady, as his little lordship's
ma is. She's a bold-faced, black-eyed thing, as Mr. Thomas says
no gentleman in livery 'u'd bemean hisself to be gave orders by;
and let her come into the house, he says, an' he goes out of it.
An' the boy don't no more compare with the other one than nothin'
you could mention. An' mercy knows what's goin' to come of it
all, an' where it's to end, an' you might have knocked me down
with a feather when Jane brought the news."
In fact there was excitement everywhere at the Castle: in the
library, where the Earl and Mr. Havisham sat and talked; in the
servants' hall, where Mr. Thomas and the butler and the other men
and women servants gossiped and exclaimed at all times of the
day; and in the stables, where Wilkins went about his work in a
quite depressed state of mind, and groomed the brown pony more
beautifully than ever, and said mournfully to the coachman that
he "never taught a young gen'leman to ride as took to it more
nat'ral, or was a better-plucked one than he was. He was a one
as it were some pleasure to ride behind."
But in the midst of all the disturbance there was one person who
was quite calm and untroubled. That person was the little Lord
Fauntleroy who was said not to be Lord Fauntleroy at all. When
first the state of affairs had been explained to him, he had felt
some little anxiousness and perplexity, it is true, but its
foundation was not in baffled ambition.
While the Earl told him what had happened, he had sat on a stool
holding on to his knee, as he so often did when he was listening
to anything interesting; and by the time the story was finished
he looked quite sober.
"It makes me feel very queer," he said; "it makes me
feel--queer!"
The Earl looked at the boy in silence. It made him feel queer,
too--queerer than he had ever felt in his whole life. And he
felt more queer still when he saw that there was a troubled
expression on the small face which was usually so happy.
"Will they take Dearest's house from her--and her carriage?"
Cedric asked in a rather unsteady, anxious little voice.
"NO!" said the Earl decidedly--in quite a loud voice, in fact.
"They can take nothing from her."
"Ah!" said Cedric, with evident relief. "Can't they?"
Then he looked up at his grandfather, and there was a wistful
shade in his eyes, and they looked very big and soft.
"That other boy," he said rather tremulously--"he will have
to--to be your boy now--as I was--won't he?"
"NO!" answered the Earl--and he said it so fiercely and loudly
that Cedric quite jumped.
"No?" he exclaimed, in wonderment. "Won't he? I
thought----"
He stood up from his stool quite suddenly.
"Shall I be your boy, even if I'm not going to be an earl?" he
said. "Shall I be your boy, just as I was before?" And his
flushed little face was all alight with eagerness.
How the old Earl did look at him from head to foot, to be sure!
How his great shaggy brows did draw themselves together, and how
queerly his deep eyes shone under them--how very queerly!
"My boy!" he said--and, if you'll believe it, his very voice
was queer, almost shaky and a little broken and hoarse, not at
all what you would expect an Earl's voice to be, though he spoke
more decidedly and peremptorily even than before,--"Yes, you'll
be my boy as long as I live; and, by George, sometimes I feel as
if you were the only boy I had ever had."
Cedric's face turned red to the roots of his hair; it turned red
with relief and pleasure. He put both his hands deep into his
pockets and looked squarely into his noble relative's eyes.
"Do you?" he said. "Well, then, I don't care about the earl
part at all. I don't care whether I'm an earl or not. I
thought--you see, I thought the one that was going to be the Earl
would have to be your boy, too, and--and I couldn't be. That was
what made me feel so queer."
The Earl put his hand on his shoulder and drew him nearer.
"They shall take nothing from you that I can hold for you," he
said, drawing his breath hard. "I won't believe yet that they
can take anything from you. You were made for the place,
and--well, you may fill it still. But whatever comes, you shall
have all that I can give you--all!"
It scarcely seemed as if he were speaking to a child, there was
such determination in his face and voice; it was more as if he
were making a promise to himself--and perhaps he was.
He had never before known how deep a hold upon him his fondness
for the boy and his pride in him had taken. He had never seen
his strength and good qualities and beauty as he seemed to see
them now. To his obstinate nature it seemed impossible--more
than impossible--to give up what he had so set his heart upon.
And he had determined that he would not give it up without a
fierce struggle.
Within a few days after she had seen Mr. Havisham, the woman who
claimed to be Lady Fauntleroy presented herself at the Castle,
and brought her child with her. She was sent away. The Earl
would not see her, she was told by the footman at the door; his
lawyer would attend to her case. It was Thomas who gave the
message, and who expressed his opinion of her freely afterward,
in the servants' hall. He "hoped," he said, "as he had wore
livery in 'igh famblies long enough to know a lady when he see
one, an' if that was a lady he was no judge o' females."
"The one at the Lodge," added Thomas loftily, "'Merican or no
'Merican, she's one o' the right sort, as any gentleman 'u'd
reckinize with all a heye. I remarked it myself to Henery when
fust we called there."
The woman drove away; the look on her handsome, common face half
frightened, half fierce. Mr. Havisham had noticed, during his
interviews with her, that though she had a passionate temper, and
a coarse, insolent manner, she was neither so clever nor so bold
as she meant to be; she seemed sometimes to be almost overwhelmed
by the position in which she had placed herself. It was as if
she had not expected to meet with such opposition.
"She is evidently," the lawyer said to Mrs. Errol, "a person
from the lower walks of life. She is uneducated and untrained in
everything, and quite unused to meeting people like ourselves on
any terms of equality. She does not know what to do. Her visit
to the Castle quite cowed her. She was infuriated, but she was
cowed. The Earl would not receive her, but I advised him to go
with me to the Dorincourt Arms, where she is staying. When she
saw him enter the room, she turned white, though she flew into a
rage at once, and threatened and demanded in one breath."
The fact was that the Earl had stalked into the room and stood,
looking like a venerable aristocratic giant, staring at the woman
from under his beetling brows, and not condescending a word. He
simply stared at her, taking her in from head to foot as if she
were some repulsive curiosity. He let her talk and demand until
she was tired, without himself uttering a word, and then he said:
"You say you are my eldest son's wife. If that is true, and if
the proof you offer is too much for us, the law is on your side.
In that case, your boy is Lord Fauntleroy. The matter will be
sifted to the bottom, you may rest assured. If your claims are
proved, you will be provided for. I want to see nothing of
either you or the child so long as I live. The place will
unfortunately have enough of you after my death. You are exactly
the kind of person I should have expected my son Bevis to
choose."
And then he turned his back upon her and stalked out of the room
as he had stalked into it.
Not many days after that, a visitor was announced to Mrs. Errol,
who was writing in her little morning room. The maid, who
brought the message, looked rather excited; her eyes were quite
round with amazement, in fact, and being young and inexperienced,
she regarded her mistress with nervous sympathy.
"It's the Earl hisself, ma'am!" she said in tremulous awe.
When Mrs. Errol entered the drawing-room, a very tall,
majestic-looking old man was standing on the tiger-skin rug. He
had a handsome, grim old face, with an aquiline profile, a long
white mustache, and an obstinate look.
"Mrs. Errol, I believe?" he said.
"Mrs. Errol," she answered.
"I am the Earl of Dorincourt," he said.
He paused a moment, almost unconsciously, to look into her
uplifted eyes. They were so like the big, affectionate, childish
eyes he had seen uplifted to his own so often every day during
the last few months, that they gave him a quite curious
sensation.
"The boy is very like you," he said abruptly.
"It has been often said so, my lord," she replied, "but I have
been glad to think him like his father also."
As Lady Lorridaile had told him, her voice was very sweet, and
her manner was very simple and dignified. She did not seem in
the least troubled by his sudden coming.
"Yes," said the Earl. "he is like--my son--too." He put his
hand up to his big white mustache and pulled it fiercely. "Do
you know," he said, "why I have come here?"
"I have seen Mr. Havisham," Mrs. Errol began, "and he has told
me of the claims which have been made----"
"I have come to tell you," said the Earl, "that they will be
investigated and contested, if a contest can be made. I have
come to tell you that the boy shall be defended with all the
power of the law. His rights----"
The soft voice interrupted him.
"He must have nothing that is NOT his by right, even if the law
can give it to him," she said.
"Unfortunately the law can not," said the Earl. "If it could,
it should. This outrageous woman and her child----"
"Perhaps she cares for him as much as I care for Cedric, my
lord," said little Mrs. Errol. "And if she was your eldest
son's wife,her son is Lord Fauntleroy, and mine is not."
She was no more afraid of him than Cedric had been, and she
looked at him just as Cedric would have looked, and he, having
been an old tyrant all his life, was privately pleased by it.
People so seldom dared to differ from him that there was an
entertaining novelty in it.
"I suppose," he said, scowling slightly, "that you would much
prefer that he should not be the Earl of Dorincourt."
Her fair young face flushed.
"It is a very magnificent thing to be the Earl of Dorincourt, my
lord," she said. "I know that, but I care most that he should
be what his father was--brave and just and true always."
"In striking contrast to what his grandfather was, eh?" said
his lordship sardonically.
"I have not had the pleasure of knowing his grandfather,"
replied Mrs. Errol, "but I know my little boy believes----" She
stopped short a moment, looking quietly into his face, and then
she added, "I know that Cedric loves you."
"Would he have loved me," said the Earl dryly, "if you had
told him why I did not receive you at the Castle?"
"No," answered Mrs. Errol, "I think not. That was why I did
not wish him to know."
"Well," said my lord brusquely, "there are few women who would
not have told him."
He suddenly began to walk up and down the room, pulling his great
mustache more violently than ever.
"Yes, he is fond of me," he said, "and I am fond of him. I
can't say I ever was fond of anything before. I am fond of him.
He pleased me from the first. I am an old man, and was tired of
my life. He has given me something to live for. I am proud of
him. I was satisfied to think of his taking his place some day
as the head of the family."
He came back and stood before Mrs. Errol.
"I am miserable," he said. "Miserable!"
He looked as if he was. Even his pride could not keep his voice
steady or his hands from shaking. For a moment it almost seemed
as if his deep, fierce eyes had tears in them. "Perhaps it is
because I am miserable that I have come to you," he said, quite
glaring down at her. "I used to hate you; I have been jealous
of you. This wretched, disgraceful business has changed that.
After seeing that repulsive woman who calls herself the wife of
my son Bevis, I actually felt it would be a relief to look at
you. I have been an obstinate old fool, and I suppose I have
treated you badly. You are like the boy, and the boy is the
first object in my life. I am miserable, and I came to you
merely because you are like the boy, and he cares for you, and I
care for him. Treat me as well as you can, for the boy's sake."
He said it all in his harsh voice, and almost roughly, but
somehow he seemed so broken down for the time that Mrs. Errol was
touched to the heart. She got up and moved an arm-chair a little
forward.
"I wish you would sit down," she said in a soft, pretty,
sympathetic way. "You have been so much troubled that you are
very tired, and you need all your strength."
It was just as new to him to be spoken to and cared for in that
gentle, simple way as it was to be contradicted. He was reminded
of "the boy" again, and he actually did as she asked him.
Perhaps his disappointment and wretchedness were good discipline
for him; if he had not been wretched he might have continued to
hate her, but just at present he found her a little soothing.
Almost anything would have seemed pleasant by contrast with Lady
Fauntleroy; and this one had so sweet a face and voice, and a
pretty dignity when she spoke or moved. Very soon, through the
quiet magic of these influences, he began to feel less gloomy,
and then he talked still more.
"Whatever happens," he said, "the boy shall be provided for.
He shall be taken care of, now and in the future."
Before he went away, he glanced around the room.
"Do you like the house?" he demanded.
"Very much," she answered.
"This is a cheerful room," he said. "May I come here again
and talk this matter over?"
"As often as you wish, my lord," she replied.
And then he went out to his carriage and drove away, Thomas and
Henry almost stricken dumb upon the box at the turn affairs had
taken.
XIII
OF course, as soon as the story of Lord Fauntleroy and the
difficulties of the Earl of Dorincourt were discussed in the
English newspapers, they were discussed in the American
newspapers. The story was too interesting to be passed over
lightly, and it was talked of a great deal. There were so many
versions of it that it would have been an edifying thing to buy
all the papers and compare them. Mr. Hobbs read so much about it
that he became quite bewildered. One paper described his young
friend Cedric as an infant in arms,--another as a young man at
Oxford, winning all the honors, and distinguishing himself by
writing Greek poems; one said he was engaged to a young lady of
great beauty, who was the daughter of a duke; another said he had
just been married; the only thing, in fact, which was NOT said
was that he was a little boy between seven and eight, with
handsome legs and curly hair. One said he was no relation to the
Earl of Dorincourt at all, but was a small impostor who had sold
newspapers and slept in the streets of New York before his mother
imposed upon the family lawyer, who came to America to look for
the Earl's heir. Then came the descriptions of the new Lord
Fauntleroy and his mother. Sometimes she was a gypsy, sometimes
an actress, sometimes a beautiful Spaniard; but it was always
agreed that the Earl of Dorincourt was her deadly enemy, and
would not acknowledge her son as his heir if he could help it,
and as there seemed to be some slight flaw in the papers she had
produced, it was expected that there would be a long trial, which
would be far more interesting than anything ever carried into
court before. Mr. Hobbs used to read the papers until his head
was in a whirl, and in the evening he and Dick would talk it all
over. They found out what an important personage an Earl of
Dorincourt was, and what a magnificent income he possessed, and
how many estates he owned, and how stately and beautiful was the
Castle in which he lived; and the more they learned, the more
excited they became.
"Seems like somethin' orter be done," said Mr. Hobbs. "Things
like them orter be held on to--earls or no earls."
But there really was nothing they could do but each write a
letter to Cedric, containing assurances of their friendship and
sympathy. They wrote those letters as soon as they could after
receiving the news; and after having written them, they handed
them over to each other to be read.
This is what Mr. Hobbs read in Dick's letter:
"DERE FREND: i got ure letter an Mr. Hobbs got his an we are
sory u are down on ure luck an we say hold on as longs u kin an
dont let no one git ahed of u. There is a lot of ole theves wil
make al they kin of u ef u dont kepe ure i skined. But this is
mosly to say that ive not forgot wot u did fur me an if there
aint no better way cum over here an go in pardners with me.
Biznes is fine an ile see no harm cums to u Enny big feler that
trise to cum it over u wil hafter setle it fust with Perfessor
Dick Tipton
So no more at present
"DICK."
And this was what Dick read in Mr. Hobbs's letter:
"DEAR SIR: Yrs received and wd say things looks bad. I believe
its a put up job and them thats done it ought to be looked after
sharp. And what I write to say is two things. Im going to look
this thing up. Keep quiet and Ill see a lawyer and do all I can
And if the worst happens and them earls is too many for us theres
a partnership in the grocery business ready for you when yure old
enough and a home and a friend in
"Yrs truly,
"SILAS HOBBS."
"Well," said Mr. Hobbs, "he's pervided for between us, if he
aint a earl."
"So he is," said Dick. "I'd ha' stood by him. Blest if I
didn't like that little feller fust-rate."
The very next morning, one of Dick's customers was rather
surprised. He was a young lawyer just beginning practice--as
poor as a very young lawyer can possibly be, but a bright,
energetic young fellow, with sharp wit and a good temper. He had
a shabby office near Dick's stand, and every morning Dick blacked
his boots for him, and quite often they were not exactly
water-tight, but he always had a friendly word or a joke for
Dick.
That particular morning, when he put his foot on the rest, he had
an illustrated paper in his hand--an enterprising paper, with
pictures in it of conspicuous people and things. He had just
finished looking it over, and when the last boot was polished, he
handed it over to the boy.
"Here's a paper for you, Dick," he said; "you can look it over
when you drop in at Delmonico's for your breakfast. Picture of
an English castle in it, and an English earl's daughter-in-law.
Fine young woman, too,--lots of hair,--though she seems to be
raising rather a row. You ought to become familiar with the
nobility and gentry, Dick. Begin on the Right Honorable the Earl
of Dorincourt and Lady Fauntleroy. Hello! I say, what's the
matter?"
The pictures he spoke of were on the front page, and Dick was
staring at one of them with his eyes and mouth open, and his
sharp face almost pale with excitement.
"What's to pay, Dick?" said the young man. "What has
paralyzed you?"
Dick really did look as if something tremendous had happened. He
pointed to the picture, under which was written:
"Mother of Claimant (Lady Fauntleroy)."
It was the picture of a handsome woman, with large eyes and heavy
braids of black hair wound around her head.
"Her!" said Dick. "My, I know her better 'n I know you!"
The young man began to laugh.
"Where did you meet her, Dick?" he said. "At Newport? Or
when you ran over to Paris the last time?"
Dick actually forgot to grin. He began to gather his brushes and
things together, as if he had something to do which would put an
end to his business for the present.
"Never mind," he said. "I know her! An I've struck work for
this mornin'."
And in less than five minutes from that time he was tearing
through the streets on his way to Mr. Hobbs and the corner store.
Mr. Hobbs could scarcely believe the evidence of his senses when
he looked across the counter and saw Dick rush in with the paper
in his hand. The boy was out of breath with running; so much out
of breath, in fact, that he could scarcely speak as he threw the
paper down on the counter.
"Hello!" exclaimed Mr. Hobbs. "Hello! What you got there?"
"Look at it!" panted Dick. "Look at that woman in the
picture! That's what you look at! SHE aint no 'ristocrat, SHE
aint!" with withering scorn. "She's no lord's wife. You may
eat me, if it aint Minna--MINNA! I'd know her anywheres, an' so
'd Ben. Jest ax him."
Mr. Hobbs dropped into his seat.
"I knowed it was a put-up job," he said. "I knowed it; and
they done it on account o' him bein' a 'Merican!"
"Done it!" cried Dick, with disgust. "SHE done it, that's who
done it. She was allers up to her tricks; an' I'll tell yer wot
come to me, the minnit I saw her pictur. There was one o' them
papers we saw had a letter in it that said somethin' 'bout her
boy, an' it said he had a scar on his chin. Put them two
together--her 'n' that there scar! Why, that there boy o' hers
aint no more a lord than I am! It's BEN'S boy,--the little chap
she hit when she let fly that plate at me."
Professor Dick Tipton had always been a sharp boy, and earning
his living in the streets of a big city had made him still
sharper. He had learned to keep his eyes open and his wits about
him, and it must be confessed he enjoyed immensely the excitement
and impatience of that moment. If little Lord Fauntleroy could
only have looked into the store that morning, he would certainly
have been interested, even if all the discussion and plans had
been intended to decide the fate of some other boy than himself.
Mr. Hobbs was almost overwhelmed by his sense of responsibility,
and Dick was all alive and full of energy. He began to write a
letter to Ben, and he cut out the picture and inclosed it to him,
and Mr. Hobbs wrote a letter to Cedric and one to the Earl. They
were in the midst of this letter-writing when a new idea came to
Dick.
"Say," he said, "the feller that give me the paper, he's a
lawyer. Let's ax him what we'd better do. Lawyers knows it
all."
Mr. Hobbs was immensely impressed by this suggestion and Dick's
business capacity.
"That's so!" he replied. "This here calls for lawyers."
And leaving the store in the care of a substitute, he struggled
into his coat and marched down-town with Dick, and the two
presented themselves with their romantic story in Mr. Harrison's
office, much to that young man's astonishment.
If he had not been a very young lawyer, with a very enterprising
mind and a great deal of spare time on his hands, he might not
have been so readily interested in what they had to say, for it
all certainly sounded very wild and queer; but he chanced to want
something to do very much, and he chanced to know Dick, and Dick
chanced to say his say in a very sharp, telling sort of way.
"And," said Mr. Hobbs, "say what your time's worth a' hour and
look into this thing thorough, and I'LL pay the damage,--Silas
Hobbs, corner of Blank street, Vegetables and Fancy Groceries."
"Well," said Mr. Harrison, "it will be a big thing if it turns
out all right, and it will be almost as big a thing for me as for
Lord Fauntleroy; and, at any rate, no harm can be done by
investigating. It appears there has been some dubiousness about
the child. The woman contradicted herself in some of her
statements about his age, and aroused suspicion. The first
persons to be written to are Dick's brother and the Earl of
Dorincourt's family lawyer."
And actually, before the sun went down, two letters had been
written and sent in two different directions--one speeding out of
New York harbor on a mail steamer on its way to England, and the
other on a train carrying letters and passengers bound for
California. And the first was addressed to T. Havisham, Esq.,
and the second to Benjamin Tipton.
And after the store was closed that evening, Mr. Hobbs and Dick
sat in the back-room and talked together until midnight.
XIV
It is astonishing how short a time it takes for very wonderful
things to happen. It had taken only a few minutes, apparently,
to change all the fortunes of the little boy dangling his red
legs from the high stool in Mr. Hobbs's store, and to transform
him from a small boy, living the simplest life in a quiet street,
into an English nobleman, the heir to an earldom and magnificent
wealth. It had taken only a few minutes, apparently, to change
him from an English nobleman into a penniless little impostor,
with no right to any of the splendors he had been enjoying. And,
surprising as it may appear, it did not take nearly so long a
time as one might have expected, to alter the face of everything
again and to give back to him all that he had been in danger of
losing.
It took the less time because, after all, the woman who had
called herself Lady Fauntleroy was not nearly so clever as she
was wicked; and when she had been closely pressed by Mr.
Havisham's questions about her marriage and her boy, she had made
one or two blunders which had caused suspicion to be awakened;
and then she had lost her presence of mind and her temper, and in
her excitement and anger had betrayed herself still further. All
the mistakes she made were about her child. There seemed no
doubt that she had been married to Bevis, Lord Fauntleroy, and
had quarreled with him and had been paid to keep away from him;
but Mr. Havisham found out that her story of the boy's being born
in a certain part of London was false; and just when they all
were in the midst of the commotion caused by this discovery,
there came the letter from the young lawyer in New York, and Mr.
Hobbs's letters also.
What an evening it was when those letters arrived, and when Mr.
Havisham and the Earl sat and talked their plans over in the
library!
"After my first three meetings with her," said Mr. Havisham,
"I began to suspect her strongly. It appeared to me that the
child was older than she said he was, and she made a slip in
speaking of the date of his birth and then tried to patch the
matter up. The story these letters bring fits in with several of
my suspicions. Our best plan will be to cable at once for these
two Tiptons,--say nothing about them to her,--and suddenly
confront her with them when she is not expecting it. She is only
a very clumsy plotter, after all. My opinion is that she will be
frightened out of her wits, and will betray herself on the
spot."
And that was what actually happened. She was told nothing, and
Mr. Havisham kept her from suspecting anything by continuing to
have interviews with her, in which he assured her he was
investigating her statements; and she really began to feel so
secure that her spirits rose immensely and she began to be as
insolent as might have been expected.
But one fine morning, as she sat in her sitting-room at the inn
called "The Dorincourt Arms," making some very fine plans for
herself, Mr. Havisham was announced; and when he entered, he was
followed by no less than three persons--one was a sharp-faced boy
and one was a big young man and the third was the Earl of
Dorincourt.
She sprang to her feet and actually uttered a cry of terror. It
broke from her before she had time to check it. She had thought
of these new-comers as being thousands of miles away, when she
had ever thought of them at all, which she had scarcely done for
years. She had never expected to see them again. It must be
confessed that Dick grinned a little when he saw her.
"Hello, Minna!" he said.
The big young man--who was Ben--stood still a minute and looked
at her.
"Do you know her?" Mr. Havisham asked, glancing from one to the
other.
"Yes," said Ben. "I know her and she knows me." And he
turned his back on her and went and stood looking out of the
window, as if the sight of her was hateful to him, as indeed it
was. Then the woman, seeing herself so baffled and exposed, lost
all control over herself and flew into such a rage as Ben and
Dick had often seen her in before. Dick grinned a trifle more as
he watched her and heard the names she called them all and the
violent threats she made, but Ben did not turn to look at her.
"I can swear to her in any court," he said to Mr. Havisham,
"and I can bring a dozen others who will. Her father is a
respectable sort of man, though he's low down in the world. Her
mother was just like herself. She's dead, but he's alive, and
he's honest enough to be ashamed of her. He'll tell you who she
is, and whether she married me or not"
Then he clenched his hand suddenly and turned on her.
"Where's the child?" he demanded. "He's going with me! He is
done with you, and so am I!"
And just as he finished saying the words, the door leading into
the bedroom opened a little, and the boy, probably attracted by
the sound of the loud voices, looked in. He was not a handsome
boy, but he had rather a nice face, and he was quite like Ben,
his father, as any one could see, and there was the
three-cornered scar on his chin.
Ben walked up to him and took his hand, and his own was
trembling.
"Yes," he said, "I could swear to him, too. Tom," he said to
the little fellow, "I'm your father; I've come to take you away.
Where's your hat?"
The boy pointed to where it lay on a chair. It evidently rather
pleased him to hear that he was going away. He had been so
accustomed to queer experiences that it did not surprise him to
be told by a stranger that he was his father. He objected so
much to the woman who had come a few months before to the place
where he had lived since his babyhood, and who had suddenly
announced that she was his mother, that he was quite ready for a
change. Ben took up the hat and marched to the door.
"If you want me again," he said to Mr. Havisham, "you know
where to find me."
He walked out of the room, holding the child's hand and not
looking at the woman once. She was fairly raving with fury, and
the Earl was calmly gazing at her through his eyeglasses, which
he had quietly placed upon his aristocratic, eagle nose.
"Come, come, my young woman," said Mr. Havisham. "This won't
do at all. If you don't want to be locked up, you really must
behave yourself."
And there was something so very business-like in his tones that,
probably feeling that the safest thing she could do would be to
get out of the way, she gave him one savage look and dashed past
him into the next room and slammed the door.
"We shall have no more trouble with her," said Mr. Havisham.
And he was right; for that very night she left the Dorincourt
Arms and took the train to London, and was seen no more.
When the Earl left the room after the interview, he went at once
to his carriage.
"To Court Lodge," he said to Thomas.
"To Court Lodge," said Thomas to the coachman as he mounted the
box; "an' you may depend on it, things are taking a uniggspected
turn."
When the carriage stopped at Court Lodge, Cedric was in the
drawing-room with his mother.
The Earl came in without being announced. He looked an inch or
so taller, and a great many years younger. His deep eyes
flashed.
"Where," he said, "is Lord Fauntleroy?"
Mrs. Errol came forward, a flush rising to her cheek.
"Is it Lord Fauntleroy?" she asked. "Is it, indeed!"
The Earl put out his hand and grasped hers.
"Yes," he answered, "it is."
Then he put his other hand on Cedric's shoulder.
"Fauntleroy," he said in his unceremonious, authoritative way,
"ask your mother when she will come to us at the Castle."
Fauntleroy flung his arms around his mother's neck.
"To live with us!" he cried. "To live with us always!"
The Earl looked at Mrs. Errol, and Mrs. Errol looked at the Earl.
His lordship was entirely in earnest. He had made up his mind to
waste no time in arranging this matter. He had begun to think it
would suit him to make friends with his heir's mother.
"Are you quite sure you want me?" said Mrs. Errol, with her
soft, pretty smile.
"Quite sure," he said bluntly. "We have always wanted you,
but we were not exactly aware of it. We hope you will come."
XV
Ben took his boy and went back to his cattle ranch in California,
and he returned under very comfortable circumstances. Just
before his going, Mr. Havisham had an interview with him in which
the lawyer told him that the Earl of Dorincourt wished to do
something for the boy who might have turned out to be Lord
Fauntleroy, and so he had decided that it would be a good plan to
invest in a cattle ranch of his own, and put Ben in charge of it
on terms which would make it pay him very well, and which would
lay a foundation for his son's future. And so when Ben went
away, he went as the prospective master of a ranch which would be
almost as good as his own, and might easily become his own in
time, as indeed it did in the course of a few years; and Tom, the
boy, grew up on it into a fine young man and was devotedly fond
of his father; and they were so successful and happy that Ben
used to say that Tom made up to him for all the troubles he had
ever had.
But Dick and Mr. Hobbs--who had actually come over with the
others to see that things were properly looked after--did not
return for some time. It had been decided at the outset that the
Earl would provide for Dick, and would see that he received a
solid education; and Mr. Hobbs had decided that as he himself had
left a reliable substitute in charge of his store, he could
afford to wait to see the festivities which were to celebrate
Lord Fauntleroy's eighth birthday. All the tenantry were
invited, and there were to be feasting and dancing and games in
the park, and bonfires and fire-works in the evening.
"Just like the Fourth of July!" said Lord Fauntleroy. "It
seems a pity my birthday wasn't on the Fourth, doesn't it? For
then we could keep them both together."
It must be confessed that at first the Earl and Mr. Hobbs were
not as intimate as it might have been hoped they would become, in
the interests of the British aristocracy. The fact was that the
Earl had known very few grocery-men, and Mr. Hobbs had not had
many very close acquaintances who were earls; and so in their
rare interviews conversation did not flourish. It must also be
owned that Mr. Hobbs had been rather overwhelmed by the splendors
Fauntleroy felt it his duty to show him.
The entrance gate and the stone lions and the avenue impressed
Mr. Hobbs somewhat at the beginning, and when he saw the Castle,
and the flower-gardens, and the hot-houses, and the terraces, and
the peacocks, and the dungeon, and the armor, and the great
staircase, and the stables, and the liveried servants, he really
was quite bewildered. But it was the picture gallery which
seemed to be the finishing stroke.
"Somethin' in the manner of a museum?" he said to Fauntleroy,
when he was led into the great, beautiful room.
"N--no--!" said Fauntleroy, rather doubtfully. "I don't THINK
it's a museum. My grandfather says these are my ancestors."
"Your aunt's sisters!" ejaculated Mr. Hobbs. "ALL of 'em?
Your great-uncle, he MUST have had a family! Did he raise 'em
all?"
And he sank into a seat and looked around him with quite an
agitated countenance, until with the greatest difficulty Lord
Fauntleroy managed to explain that the walls were not lined
entirely with the portraits of the progeny of his great-uncle.
He found it necessary, in fact, to call in the assistance of Mrs.
Mellon, who knew all about the pictures, and could tell who
painted them and when, and who added romantic stories of the
lords and ladies who were the originals. When Mr. Hobbs once
understood, and had heard some of these stories, he was very much
fascinated and liked the picture gallery almost better than
anything else; and he would often walk over from the village,
where he staid at the Dorincourt Arms, and would spend half an
hour or so wandering about the gallery, staring at the painted
ladies and gentlemen, who also stared at him, and shaking his
head nearly all the time.
"And they was all earls!" he would say, "er pretty nigh it!
An' HE'S goin' to be one of 'em, an' own it all!"
Privately he was not nearly so much disgusted with earls and
their mode of life as he had expected to be, and it is to be
doubted whether his strictly republican principles were not
shaken a little by a closer acquaintance with castles and
ancestors and all the rest of it. At any rate, one day he
uttered a very remarkable and unexpected sentiment:
"I wouldn't have minded bein' one of 'em myself!" he
said--which was really a great concession.
What a grand day it was when little Lord Fauntleroy's birthday
arrived, and how his young lordship enjoyed it! How beautiful
the park looked, filled with the thronging people dressed in
their gayest and best, and with the flags flying from the tents
and the top of the Castle! Nobody had staid away who could
possibly come, because everybody was really glad that little Lord
Fauntleroy was to be little Lord Fauntleroy still, and some day
was to be the master of everything. Every one wanted to have a
look at him, and at his pretty, kind mother, who had made so many
friends. And positively every one liked the Earl rather better,
and felt more amiably toward him because the little boy loved and
trusted him so, and because, also, he had now made friends with
and behaved respectfully to his heir's mother. It was said that
he was even beginning to be fond of her, too, and that between
his young lordship and his young lordship's mother, the Earl
might be changed in time into quite a well-behaved old nobleman,
and everybody might be happier and better off.
What scores and scores of people there were under the trees, and
in the tents, and on the lawns! Farmers and farmers' wives in
their Sunday suits and bonnets and shawls; girls and their
sweethearts; children frolicking and chasing about; and old dames
in red cloaks gossiping together. At the Castle, there were
ladies and gentlemen who had come to see the fun, and to
congratulate the Earl, and to meet Mrs. Errol. Lady Lorredaile
and Sir Harry were there, and Sir Thomas Asshe and his daughters,
and Mr. Havisham, of course, and then beautiful Miss Vivian
Herbert, with the loveliest white gown and lace parasol, and a
circle of gentlemen to take care of her--though she evidently
liked Fauntleroy better than all of them put together. And when
he saw her and ran to her and put his arm around her neck, she
put her arms around him, too, and kissed him as warmly as if he
had been her own favorite little brother, and she said:
"Dear little Lord Fauntleroy! dear little boy! I am so glad!
I am so glad!"
And afterward she walked about the grounds with him, and let him
show her everything. And when he took her to where Mr. Hobbs and
Dick were, and said to her, "This is my old, old friend Mr.
Hobbs, Miss Herbert, and this is my other old friend Dick. I
told them how pretty you were, and I told them they should see
you if you came to my birthday,"--she shook hands with them
both, and stood and talked to them in her prettiest way, asking
them about America and their voyage and their life since they had
been in England; while Fauntleroy stood by, looking up at her
with adoring eyes, and his cheeks quite flushed with delight
because he saw that Mr. Hobbs and Dick liked her so much.
"Well," said Dick solemnly, afterward, "she's the daisiest gal
I ever saw! She's--well, she's just a daisy, that's what she is,
'n' no mistake!"
Everybody looked after her as she passed, and every one looked
after little Lord Fauntleroy. And the sun shone and the flags
fluttered and the games were played and the dances danced, and as
the gayeties went on and the joyous afternoon passed, his little
lordship was simply radiantly happy.
The whole world seemed beautiful to him.
There was some one else who was happy, too,--an old man, who,
though he had been rich and noble all his life, had not often
been very honestly happy. Perhaps, indeed, I shall tell you that
I think it was because he was rather better than he had been that
he was rather happier. He had not, indeed, suddenly become as
good as Fauntleroy thought him; but, at least, he had begun to
love something, and he had several times found a sort of pleasure
in doing the kind things which the innocent, kind little heart of
a child had suggested,--and that was a beginning. And every day
he had been more pleased with his son's wife. It was true, as
the people said, that he was beginning to like her too. He liked
to hear her sweet voice and to see her sweet face; and as he sat
in his arm-chair, he used to watch her and listen as she talked
to her boy; and he heard loving, gentle words which were new to
him, and he began to see why the little fellow who had lived in a
New York side street and known grocery-men and made friends with
boot-blacks, was still so well-bred and manly a little fellow
that he made no one ashamed of him, even when fortune changed him
into the heir to an English earldom, living in an English castle.
It was really a very simple thing, after all,--it was only that
he had lived near a kind and gentle heart, and had been taught to
think kind thoughts always and to care for others. It is a very
little thing, perhaps, but it is the best thing of all. He knew
nothing of earls and castles; he was quite ignorant of all grand
and splendid things; but he was always lovable because he was
simple and loving. To be so is like being born a king.
As the old Earl of Dorincourt looked at him that day, moving
about the park among the people, talking to those he knew and
making his ready little bow when any one greeted him,
entertaining his friends Dick and Mr. Hobbs, or standing near his
mother or Miss Herbert listening to their conversation, the old
nobleman was very well satisfied with him. And he had never been
better satisfied than he was when they went down to the biggest
tent, where the more important tenants of the Dorincourt estate
were sitting down to the grand collation of the day.
They were drinking toasts; and, after they had drunk the health
of the Earl, with much more enthusiasm than his name had ever
been greeted with before, they proposed the health of "Little
Lord Fauntleroy." And if there had ever been any doubt at all as
to whether his lordship was popular or not, it would have been
set that instant. Such a clamor of voices, and such a rattle of
glasses and applause! They had begun to like him so much, those
warm-hearted people, that they forgot to feel any restraint
before the ladies and gentlemen from the castle, who had come to
see them. They made quite a decent uproar, and one or two
motherly women looked tenderly at the little fellow where he
stood, with his mother on one side and the Earl on the other, and
grew quite moist about the eyes, and said to one another:
"God bless him, the pretty little dear!"
Little Lord Fauntleroy was delighted. He stood and smiled, and
made bows, and flushed rosy red with pleasure up to the roots of
his bright hair.
"Is it because they like me, Dearest?" he said to his mother.
"Is it, Dearest? I'm so glad!"
And then the Earl put his hand on the child's shoulder and said
to him:
"Fauntleroy, say to them that you thank them for their
kindness."
Fauntleroy gave a glance up at him and then at his mother.
"Must I?" he asked just a trifle shyly, and she smiled, and so
did Miss Herbert, and they both nodded. And so he made a little
step forward, and everybody looked at him--such a beautiful,
innocent little fellow he was, too, with his brave, trustful
face!--and he spoke as loudly as he could, his childish voice
ringing out quite clear and strong.
"I'm ever so much obliged to you!" he said, "and--I hope
you'll enjoy my birthday--because I've enjoyed it so
much--and--I'm very glad I'm going to be an earl; I didn't think
at first I should like it, but now I do--and I love this place
so, and I think it is beautiful--and--and--and when I am an earl,
I am going to try to be as good as my grandfather."
And amid the shouts and clamor of applause, he stepped back with
a little sigh of relief, and put his hand into the Earl's and
stood close to him, smiling and leaning against his side.
And that would be the very end of my story; but I must add one
curious piece of information, which is that Mr. Hobbs became so
fascinated with high life and was so reluctant to leave his young
friend that he actually sold his corner store in New York, and
settled in the English village of Erlesboro, where he opened a
shop which was patronized by the Castle and consequently was a
great success. And though he and the Earl never became very
intimate, if you will believe me, that man Hobbs became in time
more aristocratic than his lordship himself, and he read the
Court news every morning, and followed all the doings of the
House of Lords! And about ten years after, when Dick, who had
finished his education and was going to visit his brother in
California, asked the good grocer if he did not wish to return to
America, he shook his head seriously.
"Not to live there," he said. "Not to live there; I want to
be near HIM, an' sort o' look after him. It's a good enough
country for them that's young an' stirrin'--but there's faults in
it. There's not an auntsister among 'em--nor an earl!"